care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
of_o any_o other_o church_n congregation_n or_o elder_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o yield_v well_o this_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o we_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o actual_a church_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o in_o these_o time_n may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thaâ—_n government_n and_o church_n order_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o this_o single_a bishop_n who_o in_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o govern_v no_o presbyter_n shall_v after_o scripture_n time_n have_v many_o settle_a congregation_n and_o their_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v no_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v know_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o then_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o prove_v this_o intention_n either_o it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n or_o deed._n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o colour_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o either_o they_o give_v power_n to_o this_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o yet_o where_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o theâ—_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o receive_v not_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o reverend_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o eâ—ders_n be_v not_o presbyter_n under_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v rebuke_v and_o for_o mere_a fact_n without_o scripture_n word_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n time_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o subordinate_a presbyter_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o so_o not_o existent_a and_o other_o fact_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o no_o fact_n after_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o most_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o scripture_n time_n do_v prove_v that_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v at_o all_o express_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o and_o require_v pâ—ooâ—_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o will_v serve_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o err_v and_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v sin_v in_o go_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o conjecture_n such_o a_o say_n as_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a intention_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v that_o this_o first_o practise_v government_n be_v alter_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v their_o intent_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conjecture_v that_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o seem_v right_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o suit_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o interest_n 4._o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o necessary_a office_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o set_v up_o universal_o such_o office_n and_o ordinance_n on_o any_o such_o suppose_a intent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o seem_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v one_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o short_o after_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o country_n round_o about_o then_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o city_n do_v take_v all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n call_v they_o presbyter_n only_o and_o himself_o eminent_o or_o only_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o &_o whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o &_o whether_o the_o christians_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v shall_v not_o have_v combine_v for_o holy_a communion_n themselves_o in_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o justify_v their_o fact_n have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v see_v for_o it_o but_o a_o ungrounded_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n shall_v so_o do_v but_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v institution_n and_o the_o church_n practise_v during_o scripture_n time_n for_o the_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v thin_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v most_o and_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o most_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v afford_v they_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n church_n much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a through_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o county_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sect_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o one_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o as_o the_o twenty_o part_n now_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o worcestershire_n or_o at_o least_o that_o live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n shall_v be_v of_o mr._n it_o be_v congregation_n at_o bewdley_n or_o of_o a_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n worcester_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o county_n be_v appoint_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a as_o mr._n it_o be_v diocese_n but_o if_o the_o successive_a pastor_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a county_n as_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v much_o cross_v their_o founder_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v tolerate_v we_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v thus_o cross_a the_o apostle_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n then_o half_a some_o of_o our_o parish_n the_o apostle_n plant_v fix_v governor_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o these_o particlar_a church_n which_o have_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o frailty_n of_o ambition_n coworking_a thereto_o these_o bishop_n do_v claim_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o diocese_n where_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v live_v before_o as_o if_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
collectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o adunatus_fw-la in_fw-la individua_fw-la concordia_fw-la sibi_fw-la junctus_fw-la soli_fw-la illi_fw-la foris_fw-la remanserint_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la intus_fw-la essent_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n cyprian_n have_v a_o people_n that_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o consent_v at_o least_o about_o the_o communion_n or_o excommunication_n of_o thâ—_n member_n epist._n 55._o cornel._n he_o tell_v cornelius_n how_o hard_o the_o people_n be_v to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v or_o scandalous_a upon_o their_o return_n if_o the_o manifestation_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o full_a the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o person_n have_v communion_n be_v then_o it_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o personal_a penitence_n brethren_n for_o so_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o some_o experience_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o if_o we_o have_v honest_o and_o faithful_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o all_o our_o principle_n require_v it_o will_v have_v help_v we_o to_o that_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o near_o even_o in_o our_o principle_n than_o our_o idle_a disputation_n separate_v from_o practice_n will_v ever_o do_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o dispute_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la mali_fw-la lib._n de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 18._o dum_fw-la nimis_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o dispute_n while_o we_o thus_o dispute_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o division_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o division_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v of_o the_o end_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o piety_n as_o preciseness_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o several_a waâ—es_n of_o order_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v order_v impiety_n and_o their_o order_n must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v down_o holiness_n which_o all_o just_a order_n shall_v promote_v those_o man_n that_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o favour_n and_o flatter_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o interest_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o discipline_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o church_n also_o be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o be_v not_o true_o or_o eminent_o godly_a we_o can_v say_v to_o they_o as_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la credend_n cap._n 17._o pauci_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pauciores_fw-la bene_fw-la prudenterque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la populi_fw-la probant_fw-la populi_fw-la audiunt_fw-la populi_fw-la favent_fw-la yea_o we_o can_v say_v much_o more_o but_o fâ—r_v those_o that_o go_v further_o and_o clap_v the_o profane_v railer_n on_o the_o back_n and_o hiss_v they_o on_o to_o hiss_v at_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o rabble_n revile_v our_o ministry_n and_o our_o church_n in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n they_o tell_v we_o loud_o what_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o desire_v and_o what_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n and_o though_o among_o themselves_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o such_o man_n may_v go_v for_o credible_a or_o be_v accept_v as_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n such_o witness_n will_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o with_o just_a man_n much_o discredit_v we_o at_o least_o it_o will_v not_o diminish_v our_o reputation_n with_o god_n nor_o abate_v his_o love_n nor_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n and_o then_o we_o have_v enough_o say_v cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n quasi_fw-la apud_fw-la lapsos_fw-la &_o prophanos_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la positos_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la excesserit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n esse_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la lingua_fw-la &_o odia_fw-la venenata_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la mendacia_fw-la quibus_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la cum_fw-la judicii_fw-la dies_fw-la venerit_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o with_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n from_o who_o breast_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v depart_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o naughty_a mind_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o venomous_a hatred_n and_o sacrilegious_a lie_n and_o those_o that_o belâ—eve_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v with_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v i_o think_v rather_o the_o hatred_n and_o rail_v of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v intimate_v to_o you_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n why_o else_o do_v all_o the_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a malign_v we_o as_o their_o enemy_n though_o we_o never_o do_v they_o wrong_v why_o seek_v they_o our_o destruction_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v encourage_v they_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o we_o when_o all_o the_o harm_n we_o wish_v or_o do_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n as_o cyprian_n ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v to_o pupian_n ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credebant_fw-la deo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituenti_fw-la vel_fw-la diabolo_fw-it crederent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proscribenti_fw-la so_o say_v â—_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n testimony_n of_o our_o ministry_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o devil_n testimony_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a revile_v we_o as_o minister_n and_o persecutâ—tiâ—us_o for_o do_v our_o master_n work_n another_o reproach_n be_v common_o lay_v upon_o our_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o vilify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o endâ—_n viz_o that_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o raw_a and_o unlearned_a and_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o coarse_o as_o tend_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o accusation_n at_o all_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o unmeet_a than_o you_o to_o be_v the_o accuser_n have_v you_o so_o corrupt_a the_o ministry_n with_o the_o insufficient_a and_o ungodly_a that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n with_o man_n that_o be_v too_o young_a and_o now_o do_v you_o reproach_v we_o because_o we_o imperfect_o mend_v your_o crime_n yea_o because_o we_o work_v not_o in_o possibility_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o no_o able_a useful_a man_n may_v be_v lay_v by_o however_o differ_v in_o small_a matter_n or_o controversy_n of_o policy_n but_o we_o can_v create_v man_n nor_o infuse_v learning_n into_o they_o but_o when_o god_n have_v qualify_v they_o we_o glad_o use_v they_o the_o bâ—st_a that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o and_o i_o hope_v yâ—u_fw-fr will_v acknowledge_v that_o godly_a and_o tolerable_o able_a young_a man_n be_v fit_a than_o impious_a ignorant_a reader_n we_o excuse_v no_o man_n weakness_n but_o to_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n too_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o ministry_n accuse_v our_o weakness_n with_o great_a weakness_n when_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o undisposed_a themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o any_o of_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o learned_a able_a man_n by_o a_o empty_a childish_a trifle_a kind_n of_o preach_v patch_v together_o some_o shred_n of_o sentence_n and_o offer_v we_o their_o centon_o with_o as_o much_o ostentation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a judicious_a work_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v a_o jeer_a at_o plain_a and_o serious_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o ignorant_a bawl_a fellow_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o fervent_a nonsense_n brethren_n will_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o a_o little_a while_o we_o modest_o excuse_v our_o simplicity_n which_o you_o contemn_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o can_v speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o oratory_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o somewhat_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v whâ—t_o we_o believe_v and_o feel_v that_o other_o also_o may_v belâ—eve_v and_o fâ—el_v we_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v smile_o or_o
prove_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o prince_n to_o decase_n bad_a priest_n and_o heretical_a or_o contentious_a bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n and_o restrain_v usurpation_n of_o prelate_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v by_o our_o present_a governor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n as_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o disobey_v they_o sect._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o these_o church_n which_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o worst_a 2._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a people_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o conscionable_a faithful_a minister_n be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o these_o church_n 4._o and_o a_o learned_a reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o several_a county_n by_o a_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o 5._o and_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v against_o it_o 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o two_o nation_n that_o then_o live_v in_o their_o power_n have_v take_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n against_o it_o not_o against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o against_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restore_v without_o incomparable_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v good_a and_o without_o set_v all_o these_o church_n on_o a_o flame_n so_o far_o be_v it_o now_o from_o be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n among_o we_o sect._n 9_o and_o if_o yet_o they_o plead_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o i_o must_v by_o way_n of_o just_a excuse_n remember_v they_o of_o one_o thing_n which_o its_o like_a they_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o if_o those_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v ordination_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o authorize_v the_o prelate_n to_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o late_a power_n that_o have_v repeal_v they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o late_a power_n be_v take_v for_o no_o power_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o law_n do_v oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o to_o some_o other_o power_n upon_o the_o ordain_v before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o ordain_v to_o take_v those_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o force_n in_o one_o they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o 〈…〉_z guilty_a of_o that_o which_o the_o present_a law_n make_v 〈…〉_z forfeit_v his_o life_n which_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o do_v 〈…〉_z think_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o judgement_n that_o man_n shall_v rather_o forbear_v your_o ordination_n then_o hazard_v their_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o present_a law_n because_o when_o a_o declaration_n or_o order_n come_v forth_o not_o long_o ago_o prohibit_v man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o generality_n of_o you_o present_o obey_v it_o and_o some_o write_v for_o the_o forbearance_n that_o they_o practise_v and_o if_o a_o ordain_v man_n shall_v obey_v the_o present_a power_n by_o forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o may_v forbear_v these_o to_o escape_v a_o temporal_a danger_n much_o more_o may_v man_n do_v so_o about_o your_o sort_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 11._o moreover_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fix_a schism_n among_o the_o reform_v churchâ—s_n and_o of_o make_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n impossible_a if_o by_o our_o compliance_n we_o own_o your_o divide_v principle_n that_o no_o other_o be_v true_a minister_n or_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v your_o manner_n of_o ordination_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o and_o other_o protestant_a nation_n must_v be_v degrade_v or_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o no_o true_a church_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v confess_v christian_a community_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n true_a and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v likely_a term_n for_o peace_n will_v they_o ever_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o so_o many_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o desirable_a thing_n shall_v rome_n be_v so_o much_o gratify_v and_o our_o church_n ruin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o million_o cast_v away_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o opinion_n or_o peace_n while_o your_o prelacy_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o government_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o church_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o flat_o sinful_a but_o when_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o unchurch_n all_o other_o even_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n and_o other_o must_v be_v none_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o sober_a man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a schism_n by_o comply_v with_o so_o schismatical_a a_o principle_n if_o he_o subject_a himself_o voluntary_o to_o a_o prelacy_n that_o have_v such_o principle_n and_o pretence_n and_o to_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v administer_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n nor_o these_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a english_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o communion_n with_o they_o we_o can_v have_v live_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelacy_n but_o if_o by_o innovation_n you_o have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o your_o kind_n of_o ordination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v your_o subject_n or_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o that_o we_o escape_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o by_o your_o way_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 12._o among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v many_o that_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o his_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o wave_v his_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n or_o at_o least_o not_o obtrude_v they_o on_o other_o church_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n speak_v they_o can_v have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o now_o can_v if_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o pretend_o the_o noble_a they_o can_v have_v own_v it_o but_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o separate_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n unchurch_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o unite_v in_o their_o government_n they_o then_o drive_v we_o further_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o imitate_v they_o not_o in_o any_o degree_n in_o this_o notorious_a schiâ—m_n and_o separation_n be_v content_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o church_n and_o tell_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o but_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o and_o tell_v not_o satan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o cut_v short_a to_o the_o honour_n or_o rejoice_v of_o his_o adversary_n sect._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o sad_a to_o i_o to_o read_v in_o mr._n t._n ps._n self-revenger_n against_o mr._n barlee_n pag._n 37._o and_o ordination_n call_v a_o notorious_a comoe_n tragedy_n equal_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o he_o and_o other_o late_o act_v in_o daintry_n church_n entitle_v by_o the_o actor_n a_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o spectator_n a_o ordination_n of_o lay-preacher_n to_o be_v lay-preacher_n still_o and_o without_o repentance_n for_o ever_o uncapable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o ordain_v thus_o mr._n p._n sect._n 14._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v have_v abuse_v bishop_n usher_n by_o give_v out_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ—_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâ—cesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o you_o call_v patching_n as_o my_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a benefit_n if_o you_o think_v one_o man_n have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o neither_o urge_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o claim_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o association_n to_o put_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o not_o as_o own_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o precedent_n negative_a voice_n but_o as_o yield_v in_o a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o peace_n you_o do_v consent_n to_o forbear_v ordain_v any_o without_o he_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o you_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o contradict_v your_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v §_o 30._o quest._n and_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace_n sake_n grant_v they_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o ordination_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o do_v consent_n answ._n either_o by_o jurisdiction_n you_o mean_v law_n make_v or_o executive_a government_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o circumstance_n no_o man_n may_v universal_o and_o vnchangeable_o determine_v of_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n may_v make_v agreement_n for_o concord_n about_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v determine_v of_o they_o without_o need_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o legislator_n the_o usurper_n that_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o for_o executive_a government_n either_o it_o be_v over_o the_o people_n or_o over_o the_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o overthrow_v government_n and_o introduce_v the_o noxious_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o know_v none_o but_o god_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v that_o power_n every_o bishop_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o action_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o so_o a_o avoid_n or_o reject_v from_o communion_n and_o this_o some_o call_v improper_o a_o government_n and_o in_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v consent_v where_o peace_n do_v require_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o reject_v of_o any_o pastor_n of_o our_o association_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o accept_n or_o ordain_v of_o they_o without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o just_a on_o the_o term_n express_v about_o ordination_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o all_o the_o member_n though_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v needful_a its_o common_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o consent_v to_o communion_n or_o exclusion_n and_o 2._o no_o scripture_n do_v require_v a_o minor_a part_n to_o stand_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n nor_o give_v a_o major_a vote_n any_o rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n show_v we_o this_o vote_v power_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o agree_v ☜_o that_o upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v allow_v yea_o oblige_v in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o maintain_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o vote_n in_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o associate_v pastor_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o by_o precedent_n or_o major_a vote_n though_o over_o the_o people_n they_o have_v but_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v in_o act_n of_o consent_n about_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o one_o another_o prudential_o agree_v to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o both_o where_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o edification_n require_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 32._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o take_v for_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o will_v except_v answ._n 1._o if_o the_o precedent_n be_v dead_a 2._o or_o sick_a or_o absent_a and_o can_v come_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o be_v malignant_a and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o or_o govern_v 4._o and_o withal_o suppose_v that_o without_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v delay_v the_o business_n till_o he_o be_v one_o or_o do_v consent_v 5._o especial_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o enmity_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o suspending_a vote_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o unworthy_a hurtful_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o our_o humane_a rule_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n §_o 33._o object_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n answ._n the_o magistrate_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o compel_a judge_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o discern_v judge_n the_o pastor_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o execute_v and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 34._o object_n but_o this_o will_n but_o cause_n division_n and_o confusion_n while_o the_o precedent_n think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o pastor_n another_o and_o the_o people_z another_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o before_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v by_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_v and_o poison_n and_o destruction_n take_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n if_o such_o a_o case_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o each_o man_n will_v execute_v as_o he_o discern_v or_o judge_v be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o when_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n for_o final_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o false_o pretend_a necessity_n against_o duty_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n §_o 35._o object_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o â—_o perfect_a unity_n on_o earth_n then_o of_o perfect_a holiness_n 2._o when_o two_o evil_n be_v before_o we_o though_o neither_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o choice_n unless_o as_o seem_v good_a yet_o the_o great_a evil_a must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o studious_o repel_v and_o the_o deformity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o disorder_n about_o good_a action_n and_o difference_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o necessary_a work_n §_o 36._o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o negative_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o i_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o for_o peace_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o case_n and_o country_n where_o peace_n require_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n muchâ—less_a to_o encourage_v any_o to_o think_v such_o a_o negative_a necessary_a in_o itself_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o
sort_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v i_o a_o rational_a answer_n to_o either_o of_o the_o question_n but_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o one_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o vilify_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o he_o or_o any_o two_o minister_n that_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o three_o do_v make_v a_o bishop_n you_o delude_v yourselves_o and_o other_o while_o you_o plead_v only_o in_o general_n for_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o for_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n they_o must_v be_v whether_o only_a episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o also_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a church_n as_o our_o parish_n be_v or_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n as_o diocese_n be_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o archbishop_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o find_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o each_o party_n go_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o take_v much_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o value_v and_o little_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o difference_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o that_o common_a providence_n common_o call_v good_a luck_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o christian_n then_o from_o any_o save_a grace_n within_o they_o have_v papist_n or_o mahometan_n but_o as_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v your_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o divine_n call_v episcopal_a in_o england_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o differ_v divine_n i_o shall_v according_o far_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v i._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sâ—und_v in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustinian_a method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o difference_n lay_v ii_o but_o of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a strain_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o old_a &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v of_o none_o before_o b_o p_o montague_n of_o their_o way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o at_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o prelacy_n they_o be_v existent_a of_o both_o sort_n will_v you_o know_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o b_o p_o jewel_n pilkington_n alley_n parry_n babbington_n baily_n abbot_n carlton_n morton_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n davenant_n with_o such_o like_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v now_o most_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o by_o their_o write_n its_o like_a that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o if_o you_o will_v take_v all_o on_o trust_n i_o must_v suspect_v that_o you_o will_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o you_o be_v addict_v the_o new_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v also_o subdivide_v some_o of_o they_o be_v if_o their_o defence_n of_o grotius_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o profession_n may_v be_v believe_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n that_o be_v papist_n other_o of_o they_o though_o they_o draw_v as_o near_o the_o grotian_o as_o protestant_n may_v do_v yet_o own_o not_o popery_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n 2._o the_o new_a reconcile_a protestant_a party_n 3._o the_o new_a reconcile_a papist_n or_o grotian_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n as_o i_o say_v in_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o b_o p_o carlton_n b_o p_o hall_n b_o p_o davenant_n and_o three_o more_o divine_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o by_o consent_v do_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o in_o england_n as_o common_o be_v do_v in_o general_a council_n by_o the_o delegate_n of_o most_o nation_n but_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v renounce_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n redemption_n freewill_n effectual_a grace_n perseverance_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n follow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n 2._o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n as_o leprous_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o transmarine_a western_a church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o be_v take_v by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a determination_n still_o may_v stand_v except_o those_o of_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o if_o they_o obtrude_v they_o not_o on_o other_o so_o b_o p_o bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o m_n r_o dow_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o england_n except_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o grotian_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o trent-creed_n and_o council_n and_o all_o other_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v except_v only_o against_o some_o school-point_n and_o abuse_v of_o manner_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n condemn_v 3._o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v better_a than_o presbyterian_a equality_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o better_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o the_o new_a prelatical_a divine_n of_o both_o sort_n unchurch_n those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a 4._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o though_o irregular_a but_o the_o new_a one_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o those_o so_o ordain_v to_o be_v any_o minister_n but_o layman_n 5._o and_o according_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v hold_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n of_o france_n savoy_n holland_n geneva_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n as_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o brethren_n but_o the_o new_a sort_n do_v disow_v they_o all_o as_o no_o true_a church_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n
valid_a 6._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a but_o the_o new_a one_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v so_o suppose_v sacramental_a administration_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o man_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n 7._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v silence_n imprison_v or_o undo_v those_o godly_a divine_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n declaration_n or_o instruction_n for_o dance_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o do_v preach_v twice_o a_o day_n but_o many_o of_o the_o new_a one_o practical_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o proof_n hereafter_o and_o will_v do_v here_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o author_n on_o both_o side_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v unnecessary_o offend_v the_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o new_a party_n who_o be_v among_o we_o by_o recite_v their_o word_n more_o of_o the_o difference_n i_o pass_v by_o i._o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v the_o ancient_a episcopal_a divine_n what_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o charitable_a peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o orthodox_n minister_n now_o in_o england_n that_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o doctrinal_a difference_n at_o least_o require_v such_o a_o distance_n you_o can_v pretend_v b_o p_o hall_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n after_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v none_o between_o you_o and_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o you_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o late_a english_a frame_n as_o necessary_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o layâ—chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o second_v with_o a_o force_a power_n etc._n etc._n then_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o leader_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o separable_a appurtenance_n some_o of_o they_o corruption_n and_o blemish_n and_o some_o not_o necessary_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o ado_n you_o see_v in_o the_o publish_a judgement_n of_o b_o p_o hall_n b_o p_o usher_n d_o r_o holdsworth_n forbes_n and_o other_o after_o cite_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o state_v presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n and_o this_o will_v content_v they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o then_o agree_v i_o be_o confident_a most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v you_o this_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o state_v presidency_n which_o you_o desire_v will_v you_o therefore_o uncharitable_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o will_v not_o your_o leader_n in_o this_o therefore_o you_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o forsake_v many_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v charity_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v you_o another_o lesson_n will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o have_v freedom_n yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n unless_o all_o other_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o liberty_n yourselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o this_o your_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o do_v neither_o deny_v you_o liberty_n nor_o can_v give_v it_o you_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o will_v you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o other_o man_n do_n for_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rational_a pretence_n if_o you_o know_v of_o any_o that_o persuade_v magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o liberty_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o censure_v none_o but_o those_o that_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a 2._o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n do_v desire_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o can_v be_v hinder_v and_o we_o that_o be_v your_o neighbour_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o of_o either_o law_n or_o execution_n against_o you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o ordinance_n against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o late_a advice_n that_o except_v prelacy_n from_o liberty_n be_v any_o restraint_n to_o you_o i_o think_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n exercise_v by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o force_n upon_o dissenter_n that_o be_v take_v down_o you_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o force_v any_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o your_o obedience_n but_o you_o have_v full_a liberty_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o exercise_v the_o mere_a episcopacy_n desire_v by_o hall_n Ê‹sher_n and_o such_o like_a on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v constant_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o in_o these_o assembly_n if_o you_o will_v choose_v one_o for_o your_o state_v precedent_n who_o will_v hinder_v you_o no_o one_o i_o be_o confident_a tell_v we_o whoever_o suffer_v for_o so_o do_v or_o be_v prohibit_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v from_o it_o by_o any_o force_n nay_o more_o if_o you_o will_v give_v this_o precedent_n a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n who_o will_v hinder_v you_o yea_o who_o can_v if_o twenty_o minister_n shall_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o command_v if_o you_o must_v have_v it_o so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o precedent_n who_o can_v or_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v liberty_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o pastor_n on_o such_o term_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o you_o if_o they_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o set_v up_o of_o episcopacy_n while_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v we_o may_v refuse_v it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o episcopacy_n require_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n see_v practise_v even_a rome_n itself_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o now_o tolerable_a for_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o serve_v then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n become_v so_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a communion_n let_v not_o such_o principle_n be_v hear_v from_o your_o mouth_n or_o see_v in_o your_o practice_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n or_o way_n i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o will_v you_o therefore_o separate_v from_o your_o brethren_n or_o will_v you_o not_o exercise_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n on_o consenter_n because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v dissenter_n and_o be_v you_o deny_v your_o liberty_n because_o you_o be_v not_o back_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o concern_v other_o man_n liberty_n and_o not_o you_o you_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o of_o smite_v other_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o as_o much_o liberty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o countenance_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o mode_n of_o government_n be_v common_o exercise_v upon_o mere_a liberty_n and_o you_o be_v not_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o arm_n but_o flesh_n if_o your_o episcopal_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n why_o may_v you_o not_o trust_v to_o a_o divine_a assistance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o you_o think_v be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o sword_n do_v all_o without_o it_o and_o retain_v its_o proper_a honour_n if_o it_o can_v do_v less_o on_o voluntary_a subject_n than_o other_o way_n of_o church-government_n can_v
there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n existent_a but_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o same_o learned_a dr._n further_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a let_v we_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o and_o our_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o and_o fear_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o 7._o baptise_v 8._o congregate_a the_o assembly_n 9_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n 11._o bless_v the_o people_n at_o the_o dismission_n and_o 12._o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o conscience_n leave_v he_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v able_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n teach_v they_o all_o and_o catechise_v â—nd_n confer_v with_o all_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o admonish_v all_o and_o govern_v all_o and_o try_v all_o case_n of_o every_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o censure_n and_o absolve_v and_o confirm_v and_o try_v they_o for_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o visit_v counsel_n and_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o sick_a and_o guide_v every_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o and_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o every_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o more_o o_o wonderful_a that_o ever_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o controversy_n among_o man_n that_o vilify_v other_o as_o unlearned_a and_o unwise_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o must_v lay_v by_o respect_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o take_v these_o for_o such_o error_n as_o must_v need_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o piety_n and_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o govern_v a_o church_n as_o those_o talk_n of_o govern_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a sure_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o err_v o_o how_o many_o bishop_n never_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_o perform_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o work_n i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o more_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n beside_o the_o great_a help_n of_o abundance_n of_o godly_a people_n here_o in_o their_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o one_o parish_n and_o yâ—t_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v under_o discipline_n or_o be_v member_n of_o our_o pastoral_a charge_n sir_n these_o be_v not_o scholastic_a speculation_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o successful_a performance_n of_o these_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o a_o diocese_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v undo_v or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o country_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v the_o prelatical_a controversy_n come_v to_o this_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o delegate_a your_o power_n to_o other_o and_o cast_v your_o work_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v never_o do_v in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v then_o no_o subject_a pesbyter_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o can_v you_o do_v it_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v transfer_v by_o deputation_n to_o another_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o confute_v by_o many_o writer_n popish_a and_o protestant_n do_v the_o work_n by_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o wage_n by_o another_o and_o what_o be_v your_o office_n but_o your_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v your_o work_n he_o therefore_o that_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o deputy_n bishop_n and_o if_o so_o let_v we_o call_v they_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o late_a that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o government_n and_o say_v one_o of_o they_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o england_n these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v report_v to_o english_a man_n persuade_v the_o world_n next_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n have_v a_o nose_n on_o his_o face_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o london_n in_o lancashire_n and_o in_o many_o county_n these_o many_o year_n and_o what_o government_n be_v it_o that_o you_o think_v we_o want_v the_o people_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o their_o several_a pastor_n the_o pastor_n live_v in_o concord_n by_o association_n in_o many_o country_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o more_o look_v into_o this_o county_n where_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o faithful_a humble_a laborious_a ministry_n associated_n and_o walk_v in_o as_o great_a unity_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o difference_n no_o quarrel_n but_o sweet_a and_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o communion_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o such_o love_n and_o concord_n or_o such_o a_o godly_a people_n under_o they_o in_o the_o prelate_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o i_o live_v where_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v ten_o drunken_a reader_n then_o we_o have_v not_o one_o now_o and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o able_a godly_a preacher_n then_o we_o have_v many_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o charge_n where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o then_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v twenty_o now_o and_o the_o family_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n and_o live_v in_o open_a impiety_n be_v now_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o â—ord_n this_o be_v our_o loss_n and_o misery_n in_o these_o time_n which_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n from_o you_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o controversy_n call_v arminian_n but_o the_o fierceness_n of_o many_o of_o you_o hereabout_o do_v serve_v but_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o papist_n that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o point_n can_v yet_o hold_v communion_n in_o one_o church_n and_o can_v you_v with_o we_o will_v you_o be_v fierce_a against_o we_o then_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o dominican_n nay_o we_o go_v not_o near_o so_o far_o as_o they_o we_o cleave_v to_o augustine_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o own_v not_o physical_a predetermination_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o reprobation_n antecedent_n to_o foresight_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o confess_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v those_o impotent_a clamour_n with_o which_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n pierce_n and_o other_o such_o abound_v why_o then_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mr._n hickman_n have_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o desert_n many_o of_o the_o high_a mere_a arminian_n be_v charitable_a peaceable_a man_n that_o hate_v separation_n from_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n curcellaus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n live_v of_o that_o way_n and_o how_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a a_o epistle_n have_v he_o write_v before_o d._n blondel_n book_n the_o papissa_n joanna_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n hoard_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n
with_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o essex_n and_o i_o have_v have_v letter_n from_o many_o of_o that_o way_n with_o who_o i_o correspond_v full_a of_o christian_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o hatred_n of_o calumny_n and_o separation_n but_o very_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o you_o in_o your_o write_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o vilify_v the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o make_v your_o jeer_n and_o rail_v and_o uncharitableness_n the_o life_n of_o your_o sermon_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v popish_a emissary_n while_o we_o find_v you_o in_o their_o work_n or_o else_o that_o you_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n and_o of_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n who_o head_n shall_v short_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o disuse_n of_o your_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whâ—ther_o you_o will_v have_v deny_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o religion_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v it_o before_o the_o mass_n book_n have_v a_o be_v will_v you_o have_v deny_v communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o never_o use_v your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v you_o still_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a 2._o one_o word_n to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v grotius_n i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n even_o in_o that_o discussion_n which_o m_n r_o pierce_v so_o magnify_v as_o excellent_a i_o hear_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o some_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n wonderful_a what_o will_v not_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v we_o fall_v among_o such_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o profess_v express_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o evil_a manner_n be_v but_o correct_v and_o school-opinion_n not_o impose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o all_o council_n and_o that_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o creed_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a council_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o mistriship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n mastership_n of_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o council_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o this_o be_v none_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o evidence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n and_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o catholic_n key_n reply_v to_o mr._n pierce_n confute_v it_o rational_o if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o only_o desire_v you_o when_o you_o have_v read_v rivet_n to_o read_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a learned_a senator_n of_o paris_n that_o admire_a grotius_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v claud._n sarravius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o epistol_n pag._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gronou._n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondit_fw-la plane_n milleterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosqâ—e_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la hear_v you_o have_v a_o credible_a witness_n that_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n report_v it_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o grotius_n a_o schism_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n and_o pag._n 190._o epist._n ad_fw-la salmas_n vis_fw-fr ergo_fw-la i_o exerte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la postremo_fw-la grotii_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o a_o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probentur_fw-la rem_fw-la rogas_fw-la non_fw-la magnam_fw-la nec_fw-la adeo_fw-la difficilem_fw-la quemque_fw-la expedire_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperiam_fw-la cui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissime_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_n vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la have_v none_o of_o you_o own_a grotius_n his_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v it_o on_o you_o but_o when_o grotius_n himself_o glori_v of_o his_o adherent_n in_o england_n and_o so_o many_o of_o you_o plain_o defend_v he_o and_o profess_v your_o own_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o his_o popery_n be_v contain_v if_o ever_o popery_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v then_o crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o think_v somewhat_o the_o worse_a of_o popery_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o i_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o ow_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n who_o have_v none_o which_o he_o will_v open_o profess_v and_o stand_v to_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n but_o these_o few_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o answer_v without_o partiality_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n to_o unchurch_n we_o and_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o your_o partaker_n do_v because_o catholicism_n be_v your_o pretence_n consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o further_o from_o it_o than_o most_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o i_o conceive_v this_o book_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o your_o great_a objection_n i_o desire_v your_o perusal_n of_o another_o that_o come_v out_o with_o it_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n especial_o the_o second_o part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o continue_v papist_n 3._o while_o you_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n or_o church_n or_o capable_a of_o your_o communion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v of_o those_o term_n of_o a_o more_o distant_a sort_n of_o communion_n which_o there_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o that_o much_o 4._o at_o least_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v papist_n you_o will_v deal_v open_o and_o no_o worse_o with_o we_o then_o sober_a papist_n that_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n use_v to_o do_v do_v not_o let_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n falkland_n speak_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o so_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la nor_o of_o your_o factious_a interest_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o protestant_a name_n a_o mere_a cloak_n to_o secure_v you_o in_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o spalatensis_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o campian_n and_o parson_n in_o feign_v a_o sort_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n and_o rail_v at_o protestant_n under_o that_o name_n deal_v with_o we_o but_o as_o sober_a papist_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o how_o high_o do_v bodin_n a_o learned_a papist_n extol_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o genevah_n from_o its_o effect_n when_o among_o many_o of_o you_o it_o have_v as_o odious_a title_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a damn_v thing_n what_o sober_a papist_n will_v talk_v as_o mr._n pierce_n do_v p._n 30._o of_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a directory_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v abominable_a be_v it_o a_o great_a
abomination_n to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o his_o form_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o direction_n that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o that_o revile_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o most_o papist_n have_v do_v or_o they_o that_o count_v such_o ceremony_n and_o form_n indifferent_a thing_n as_o other_o have_v do_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o account_v that_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n that_o direct_v man_n to_o omit_v they_o what_o abominable_a thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o directory_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v thuanus_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o how_o high_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o most_o of_o their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n who_o he_o mention_v but_o to_o mr._n pierce_n what_o a_o bloody_a perfidious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o grotius_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n how_v great_a the_o praise_n of_o calvin_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o papir_n massonius_n and_o other_o sober_a papist_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o with_o most_o calumniate_a odious_a word_n even_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o be_v rail_v at_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v of_o they_o in_o matth._n 7.15_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o hear_v nothing_o appear_v in_o their_o deed_n but_o alms-deed_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n is_n this_o like_o your_o language_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o satan_n have_v dictate_v to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o have_v utter_v more_o falsehood_n and_o detestable_a calumniation_n then_o mr._n pierce_n have_v do_v p._n 73._o when_o he_o say_v be_v hacket_n lancaster_n arthington_n and_o other_o hang_v for_o nonconformity_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o ceremonial_a which_o coppinger_n etc._n etc._n design_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a privy_a council_n and_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o cartwright_n and_o travers_n and_o wentworth_n and_o egerton_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n privy_a to_o the_o plot_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v this_o slanderous_a tongue_n do_v ever_o cochlaeus_fw-la or_o bolseck_n go_v beyond_o this_o man_n how_o full_o be_v it_o know_v that_o hacket_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v grundlâ—tonians_n or_o familist_n just_o such_o as_o james_n nailor_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v far_o near_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o they_o mad_o come_v into_o london_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n as_o his_o two_o prophet_n proclaim_v hacket_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o obstinate_a insist_v on_o this_o blasphemy_n hacket_n be_v hang_v and_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o arthington_n upon_o his_o repentance_n publish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n call_v arthingtons_n seduction_n in_o which_o their_o madness_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o treason_n of_o they_o or_o other_o this_o man_n may_v as_o honest_o have_v say_v that_o augustine_n or_o luther_n or_o cranmer_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o plot_n as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o such_o presbyterian_a minister_n what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o bancroft_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o regard_n till_o bancroft_n himself_o be_v better_a clear_v of_o what_o he_o be_v by_o writer_n charge_v with_o concern_v ficlerus_n dolman_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o puritan_n but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o currant_n truth_n that_o luther_n be_v fetch_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o calvin_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o sodomy_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la or_o bolseck_n of_o their_o own_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o such_o man_n among_o we_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n the_o most_o odious_a falsehood_n of_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o bancroft_n say_v it_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a when_o mr._n pierce_n have_v say_v it_o do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v they_o make_v but_o lamentable_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o his_o assertion_n pag._n 77._o that_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o kill_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o much_o more_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v for_o king-killing_a have_v you_o not_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o such_o moderate_a papist_n as_o cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la massonius_n bodin_n thuanus_n etc._n etc._n in_o your_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o clear_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v blood_n and_o venom_n when_o they_o speak_v charitable_o and_o honourable_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o peaceable_a neighbour_n of_o you_o though_o none_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n or_o church_n will_v have_v all_o these_o minister_n that_o they_o take_v for_o none_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o your_o purpose_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o if_o so_o what_o man_n be_v you_o and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o nation_n in_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o you_o in_o another_o preface_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_o force_v now_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o holiness_n in_o unsanctified_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o division_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v such_o man_n as_o too_o many_o be_v that_o we_o deal_v with_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o persuade_v they_o but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o a_o faithful_a practice_n of_o those_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o try_v church-government_n before_o they_o plead_v for_o what_o be_v never_o try_v by_o they_o our_o controversy_n will_v then_o be_v end_v they_o will_v never_o more_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o prelacy_n that_o destroy_v piety_n and_o discipline_n nor_o never_o revile_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o never_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o they_o account_v no_o minister_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o all_o that_o they_o account_v no_o ordinance_n or_o valid_a administration_n will_v be_v farewell_o dispute_v with_o such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o a_o heal_a peace_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la postscript_n what_o the_o publisher_n of_o dr._n steward_n sermon_n do_v mean_a by_o his_o commmend_v it_o to_o my_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o more_o than_o he_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o i_o charge_v dr._n steward_n to_o be_v of_o grotius_n religion_n or_o any_o other_o that_o disow_v it_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v grotian_o because_o dr._n steward_n be_v not_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n i_o disprove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o grotius_n himself_o 2._o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v own_v grotius_n among_o we_o even_o since_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v own_v his_o votum_fw-la &_o discussio_fw-la in_o particular_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o dr._n steward_n be_v a_o grotian_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n therefore_o grotian_n be_v no_o papist_n one_o branch_n of_o his_o antecedent_n be_v false_a either_o he_o
council_n since_o scripture_n time_n at_o least_o there_o have_v beeen_n no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v therefore_o no_o humane_a universal_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o form_n of_o government_n liturgy_n holy_a day_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o sect._n 14._o but_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o tend_v to_o end_v our_o dâ—fference_n be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v have_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o apostolical_a bishop_n in_o the_o three_o dispute_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o so_o great_a distance_n not_o know_v they_o nor_o converse_v with_o they_o at_o least_o so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v be_v it_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n only_o why_o then_o have_v not_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v jurisdiction_n themselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o diocesan_n and_o the_o diocesan_n by_o provincial_n not_o by_o force_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n by_o violence_n or_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n be_v it_o by_o bare_a command_a why_o what_o will_v that_o do_v on_o dissenter_n that_o disobey_v shall_v they_o depose_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o disobey_v they_o but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o force_n but_o command_v or_o exhortation_n or_o excommunication_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o what_o if_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n let_v the_o case_n be_v suppose_v as_o now_o it_o be_v among_o we_o what_o if_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o few_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o county_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o his_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o form_n the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n most_o general_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v save_o effectual_a to_o own_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o excommunication_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n and_o the_o excommunication_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o perhaps_o to_o make_v some_o division_n and_o make_v both_o party_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o procure_v the_o rabble_n to_o rail_v more_o bitter_o at_o their_o pastor_n and_o hate_v all_o their_o advice_n be_v a_o desirable_a good_a and_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o some_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n so_o some_o of_o these_o pastor_n its_o like_a will_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o cast_v a_o wicked_a metropolitan_a out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v synod_n be_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o monarchical_a national_a church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a primate_n a_o roman_a synod_n depose_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o council_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o ever_o power_n man_n claim_v if_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o which_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-government_n in_o question_n it_o will_v work_v but_o on_o man_n judgement_n call_v it_o depose_v excommunicate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v and_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o you_o but_o by_o hinder_v you_o to_o speak_v you_o may_v now_o depose_v thus_o and_o excommunicate_v who_o you_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v slight_v it_o or_o excommunicate_v you_o again_o you_o will_v have_v do_v nay_o i_o think_v you_o do_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o for_o you_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o draw_v many_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o exercise_v your_o power_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o party_n that_o in_o the_o second_o disputation_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sect_n 15._o much_o of_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o english_a prelacy_n depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o government_n or_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o their_o fall_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o 1._o all_o man_n in_o england_n that_o know_v but_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o belong_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o king_n in_o england_n 2._o read_v over_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o yearly_a visitation_n article_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o present_v by_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o judge_v 3._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n be_v some_o evidence_n 4._o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o their_o law_n or_o sufferance_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o the_o most_o enormous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a but_o by_o read_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o publish_v what_o they_o send_v from_o their_o court_n and_o consequent_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n hereto_o for_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v where_o the_o end_n be_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a all_o the_o obstinate_a scandalous_a person_n and_o scorner_n at_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o must_v take_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o put_v our_o name_n to_o their_o presentment_n but_o a_o power_n of_o accuse_v to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v especial_o when_o piety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o puritanism_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v that_o to_o have_v accuse_v a_o man_n for_o mere_a profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o end_n as_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o accuser_n except_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o preciseness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o himself_z but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v iâ—_n better_a time_n though_o far_o from_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o casâ—_n of_o their_o predecessor_n sect._n 16._o object_n but_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v your_o self_n in_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v degrade_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o say_v here_o &_o pref._n to_o the_o reform_a pastor_n that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v detain_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n enable_v the_o curate_n to_o admonish_v open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n by_o who_o the_o congregation_n be_v offend_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o 1._o this_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a that_o acknowledge_v discipline_n to_o
mistake_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n governor_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o bside_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o first_o commit_v he_o break_v also_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o messenger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o use_v his_o name_n reverent_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o private_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n do_v sin_n by_o that_o refusal_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o when_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o minister_n command_v he_o he_o also_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n beside_o the_o rest_n ministerial_a authority_n therefore_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v disobedient_a prop._n 12._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o one_o private_a man_n that_o evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o our_o guide_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o before_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n and_o divine_a verity_n which_o he_o bring_v must_v not_o be_v refuse_v because_o church_n governor_n be_v against_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n officer_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o promulgator_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o law_n to_o have_v power_n to_o null_n or_o frustrate_v the_o know_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o so_o cease_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v prop._n 13._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n light_o and_o rash_o to_o suspect_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n and_o much_o more_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o too_o easy_o to_o credit_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a man_n or_o dissent_v pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o the_o private_a man_n rather_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v search_v well_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o before_o we_o credit_v they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v prop._n â—4_n the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v superior_a governor_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o 1._o for_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o pastorâ—_n themselves_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o mutual_a advice_n 2._o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o so_o may_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o hinder_v of_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o and_o so_o that_o by_o this_o concord_n of_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o a_o more_o successful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o these_o direct_a end_n of_o synod_n be_v presuppose_v indidirect_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o government_n because_o god_n in_o general_a have_v command_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o council_n to_o agree_v upon_o way_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o unity_n sake_n it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o just_a agreement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o canon_n be_v consequent_o or_o indirect_o a_o part_n of_o government_n though_o direct_o it_o be_v but_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n pastor_n in_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v out_o and_o therefore_o what_o canon_n they_o make_v just_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o pastor_n be_v direct_o act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o assemble_v pastor_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v each_o other_o they_o act_v but_o by_o consent_n or_o contract_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o by_o a_o superior_a rule_v power_n so_o that_o synod_n as_o synod_n be_v direct_o only_a gratiâ_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la and_o not_o gratia_n regiminis_fw-la but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o first_o use_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n regimental_n to_o conclude_v this_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o two_o former_a similitude_n it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a for_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o heal_v disease_a soul_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o a_o school_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o minister_n his_o usher_n or_o under-schoolmaster_n now_o the_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v to_o his_o patient_n the_o time_n the_o quantity_n of_o take_v medicine_n and_o what_o diet_n to_o use_v and_o what_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o his_o health_n and_o also_o physician_n may_v make_v a_o college_n and_o frequent_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o agree_v what_o patient_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o patient_n that_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v none_o but_o such_o and_o such_o approve_a medicament_n with_o divers_a the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o no_o physician_n can_v either_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o compel_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v their_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o can_v they_o corporal_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n but_o this_o they_o may_v do_v they_o may_v tell_v they_o first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o physician_n help_v and_o then_o their_o disease_n will_v certain_o kill_v they_o or_o endanger_v they_o and_o if_o the_o patient_n continue_v so_o disobedient_a as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_n the_o physician_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o be_v his_o physician_n no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n guide_n and_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o punish_v only_o he_o may_v further_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a commission_n than_o a_o physician_n can_v do_v to_o his_o patient_n at_o least_o gradual_o and_o so_o press_v obedience_n more_o effectual_o on_o their_o conscience_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v make_v order_n for_o the_o right_n circumstantiate_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o school_n suppose_v one_o grammar_n enjoin_v by_o superior_a authority_n and_o he_o may_v order_v what_o author_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o seat_n and_o order_n of_o his_o scholar_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o adult_n according_a to_o our_o case_n he_o can_v corporal_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o put_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o school_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o country_n may_v well_o agree_v upon_o one_o method_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o without_o satisfaction_n into_o one_o school_n who_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o abuse_n cast_v out_o of_o another_o but_o such_o agreement_n or_o meeting_n to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o make_v either_o one_o physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o above_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o scholar_n or_o patient_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v say_v this_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o so_o we_o may_v next_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v they_o all_o these_o sort_n distinct_o existent_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o different_a 1._o and_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v give_v
by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâ—sserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_n the_o distress_a open_o rebuke_v the_o open_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v cogniscance_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a yea_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o church_n government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o each_o faithful_a shepherd_n must_v use_v and_o not_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o absolution_n alone_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o church_n government_n contain_v only_a censure_n and_o absolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o do_v that_o for_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o in_o most_o parish_n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o in_o some_o great_a parish_n very_o many_o that_o have_v live_v common_a open_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n and_o some_o whoremonger_n common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o many_o more_o of_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n and_o we_o be_v command_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n there_o be_v that_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o church-governor_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_a with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o hear_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n hear_v the_o defendant_n search_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n admonish_v wait_a re-admonishing_a etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o moment_n all_o these_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o they_o without_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o unfaithful_o manage_v much_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o govern_v perhaps_o some_o diocese_n may_v have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v be_v london_n diocese_n near_o a_o million_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o government_n by_o our_o sad_a experience_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 2._o moreover_o the_o bishop_n reside_v if_o not_o at_o london_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o dwell_n many_o mile_n perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o face_n name_n or_o report_v the_o hundred_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o the_o second_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o fact_n in_o church_n case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n sometime_o will_v not_o serve_v require_v 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n unless_o to_o pronounce_v it_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o and_o they_o deny_v he_o also_o all_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o open_a repentance_n which_o they_o call_v impose_v penance_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n censure_n except_o in_o a_o sâ—dden_a case_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prosecute_v it_o after_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o there_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o suspension_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n danger_n labour_n time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o that_o scarce_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v venture_v on_o it_o once_o in_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n except_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v easy_o and_o safe_o 4._o and_o then_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v all_o the_o open_a scandalous_a offender_n of_o his_o parish_n before_o the_o bishop_n court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v that_o act_n of_o government_n from_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v himself_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o half_a the_o work_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o must_v ride_v how_o frequent_o he_o must_v attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n must_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o â—ause_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o i_o note_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v all_o these_o cause_n yea_o or_o the_o five_o or_o hundred_o of_o they_o or_o in_o some_o place_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o can_v one_o man_n hear_v so_o many_o hundred_o as_o in_o a_o day_n must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v faithful_o execute_v by_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o cause_n and_o examine_v witness_n and_o full_o debate_v all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v no_o hear_n and_o thus_o avoidable_a the_o work_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o set_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n must_v they_o not_o be_v needs_o untaught_a or_o as_o if_o you_o set_v one_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o several_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n asunder_o and_o some_o of_o they_o forty_o mile_n from_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n thâ—n_n if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 6._o but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v then_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o late_a be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o discipline_n lie_v unexercised_a and_o our_o congregation_n defile_v and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v dead_a letter_n while_o the_o bishop_n keep_v up_o the_o lame_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o governor_n how_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n railer_n extortioner_n scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v swarm_v in_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n and_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o discipline_n except_o it_o be_v one_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n within_o twenty_o mile_n compass_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o church_n government_n exercise_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o all_o leave_v undo_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v a_o poor_a disciplinarian_a as_o they_o therefore_o scornful_o call_v they_o that_o blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n the_o lord_n my_o judge_n know_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o better_a than_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v but_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v strive_v between_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v govern._n i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a stir_v against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v but_o do_v it_o effectual_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o lie_v undo_v but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o party_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n when_o
intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
certain_o if_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o till_o after_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o settle_a worship_v church_n without_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o people_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o own_o proper_a governor_n nor_o any_o such_o governor_n fix_v that_o have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o reason_n 4._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v allot_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o diocese_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v measure_v church_n by_o such_o space_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v unprove_v &_o absurd_a 1._o unproved_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o bishop_n charge_n of_o all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o space_n during_o his_o time_n indeed_o they_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o each_o city_n but_o they_o never_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o country_n region_n 2._o and_o its_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o and_o not_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n so_o they_o do_v but_o cohabite_n for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o ground_n there_o shall_v be_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v the_o number_n so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o of_o obtain_v church_n ends._n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o school_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o this_o county_n and_o there_o come_v as_o many_o from_o many_o mile_n compass_v as_o one_o school_n can_v hold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o so_o long_o all_o that_o space_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o school_n not_o for_o the_o space_n sake_n but_o the_o number_n of_o scholar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o in_o that_o space_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a part_n in_o the_o old_a schoolmaster_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o country_n pertain_v to_o his_o school_n because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v few_o so_o that_o to_o measure_v our_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n by_o space_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o by_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n reason_n 5._o 5._o the_o oppose_a opinion_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v city_n then_o country_n village_n or_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o city_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o christian_n in_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundâ—ed_o country_n parish_n that_o have_v some_o of_o they_o many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o they_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n now_o how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o city_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o a_o village_n that_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o partial_a a_o institution_n do_v he_o regard_v rome_n any_o more_o than_o eugubium_n or_o alexandria_n more_o than_o tanis_n for_o their_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o privilege_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o so_o its_o manifest_a that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n elsewhere_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v twenty_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o some_o a_o million_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church-ruler_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v every_o small_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n to_o have_v one_o though_o there_o be_v none_o else_o under_o he_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o way_n of_o government_n that_o a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o governor_n as_o a_o million_o as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o scholar_n ouâ—_n of_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ruler_n than_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o because_o one_o part_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o other_o not_o or_o a_o physician_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o hundred_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o in_o a_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o million_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v also_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o let_v they_o that_o strive_v for_o such_o a_o charge_n look_v to_o it_o i_o profess_v i_o admire_v at_o they_o what_o they_o think_v 1._o of_o the_o needs_o of_o man_n soul_n 2._o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o and_o of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v it_o my_o case_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v to_o damn_v thousand_o and_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o by_o undertake_v on_o that_o penalty_n to_o be_v their_o physician_n under_o christ_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o hundred_o man_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rid_v chapel_n or_o the_o base_a office_n all_o my_o day_n reason_n 6._o according_a to_o the_o opposed_a opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v either_o congregational_a or_o diocesan_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o haâ—e_v a_o million_o of_o soul_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o charge_n or_o to_o have_v but_o aâ—_n few_o for_o if_o a_o king_n will_v but_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n and_o make_v that_o no_o city_n whâ—ch_o be_v a_o city_n though_o he_o diminish_v not_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o by_o all_o the_o city_n save_o one_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v every_o country_n town_n that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n thâ—n_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n moreover_o thus_o every_o prince_n may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la banish_v episcopacy_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n without_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v but_o defranchise_v the_o city_n and_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n have_v be_v that_o city_n be_v against_o the_o prince_n interest_n by_o strengthen_v the_o people_n and_o advantage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indian_a nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o have_v no_o city_n though_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o must_v they_o have_v no_o bishop_n also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n be_v suppose_v to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o râ—man_a emperor_n may_v have_v proclaim_v antioch_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o city_n and_o then_o they_o must_v have_v no_o long_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n and_o what_o bishops'_o shall_v antioch_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o how_o absurd_a all_o this_o be_v i_o need_v not_o manifest_a that_o whole_a contreâ—eâ—_n shâ—ll_v have_v no_o government_n for_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n shall_v so_o alter_v church_n officer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n â—hen_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o alter_v the_o civil_a privilege_n of_o their_o people_n that_o a_o king_n may_v make_v one_o diocese_n to_o become_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o become_v one_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v undeniable_o follow_v if_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o city_n and_o only_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n sea_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v govern_v reason_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v 7._o why_o subject_a pâ—â—sâ—byters_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v institute_v the_o necessity_n pretend_v be_v
no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnâ—bus_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n object_n but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n may_v occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o text_n say_v bishop_n usher_n annot._n in_o loc_n page_n 40._o intermedia_fw-la illa_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatione_n hâc_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la 2._o the_o old_a translation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n which_o leave_v it_o out_o yet_o have_v vnum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sense_n be_v â—he_v same_o if_o the_o other_o word_n be_v out_o 3._o ignatius_n have_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o forbid_v such_o quarrel_n here_o object_n but_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n downame_n def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 109._o the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o likely_a aâ—d_v too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o hâ—s_a epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v some_o confirmation_n to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o evasion_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a impartial_a reader_n 1._o that_o the_o very_a text_n which_o he_o cit_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o do_v make_v full_o against_o he_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v before_o distinct_o mention_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o order_n among_o the_o external_a ordinance_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o now_o take_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a violence_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o for_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o danger_n in_o use_v a_o word_n metaphorical_o otherwise_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o ancient_n common_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o popery_n for_o they_o ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n for_o this_o seem_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n so_o say_v bishop_n usher_n annot._n in_o loc_n ubi_fw-la sup_n altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la passim_fw-la denotat_fw-la apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la so_o h._n stephens_n altarium_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la see_v what_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n himself_o in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n page_n 116._o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n more_o large_o where_o concern_v ignatius_n his_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v mr._n mead_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n page_n 14._o show_v that_o ignatius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o take_v videlius_n his_o concession_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n or_o whoever_o else_o to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v crebrius_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la synodique_fw-la nominatim_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquire_v servos_n &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la fastidias_fw-la as_o vairlenius_n translate_v or_o as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a translation_n saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la exit_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la servos_n &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v ignatius_n or_o not_o all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o use_v it_o but_o historical_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o those_o time_n but_o sure_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_n if_o i_o hence_o gather_v that_o great_a polycarp_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n when_o he_o must_v inquire_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o congregation_n by_o name_n even_o as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n i_o will_v every_o parish_n minister_n be_v so_o exact_o acquaint_v with_o his_o flock_n another_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o ignatius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o as_o vairlâ—nius_n omnes_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concur_v velut_fw-la ad_fw-la utum_fw-la alnare_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la so_n the_o old_a latin_a in_o usher_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v he_o bid_v they_o come_v all_o to_o one_o place_n for_o prayer_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o bishop_n downams_n conceit_n that_o its_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v plain_o put_v as_o distinct_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v come_v all_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o one_o christ._n i_o e_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o all_o this_o do_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n meet_v at_o one_o altar_n for_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o cause_v mr._n mead_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o cent._n 2._o to_o say_v as_o follow_v have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n loe_o here_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o altar_n in_o it_o whether_o the_o magnesian_o be_v exhort_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o symbol_n both_o that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o whence_o ignatius_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o for_o unum_fw-la altar_n say_v he_o omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la this_o custom_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o contrary_a use_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o only_o symbolical_o imply_v but_o real_o introduce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o caâ—l_v now_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o tempâ—e_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o
oratory_n then_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n epist._n 40.72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la so_o far_o mr._n mead._n i_o hope_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o critic_n and_o learned_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o i_o if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o more_o confident_o this_o way_n and_o say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o main_a confusion_n and_o tyranny_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o from_o the_o change_v the_o apostolical_a frame_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o altar_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o pretend_v particular_a church_n i_o have_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n ready_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o these_o be_v so_o express_v that_o i_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2_o cite_v by_o mr._n mead_n and_o by_o other_o frequent_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v all_o these_o particular_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o assembly_n each_o lord_n day_n for_o church_n communion_n for_o one_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v for_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o that_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v common_o by_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n say_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o bâ—shop_n do_v preach_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o administer_v the_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n as_o under_o that_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v their_o portion_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o need_v no_o vindication_n so_o that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_n if_o bishop_n downam_n have_v extend_v his_o confession_n a_o little_a further_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v dâ—f_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 104._o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o excee_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o out_o in_o so_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v whoever_o be_v or_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v be_v dionys._n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v baptise_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o abundance_n of_o work_n he_o mention_v whâ—ch_o they_o have_v with_o all_o that_o they_o baptise_a and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o baptism_n all_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v many_o such_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o present_a to_o celebrate_v baptism_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o will_v one_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o his_o charge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v with_o so_o long_a a_o way_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v able_a to_o baptise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o time_n when_o beside_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o baptism_n and_o great_a labour_n be_v about_o the_o multitude_n of_o adult_n convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v as_o by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o yet_o his_o whole_a diocese_n or_o city_n have_v but_o seventeen_o christians_n in_o it_o at_o his_o entrance_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n but_o seventeen_o pagan_n so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o this_o diocese_n of_o seventeen_o soul_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o greg._n nissen_n oratio_fw-la in_o greg._n thaumatur_fw-la twice_o over_o he_o recite_v it_o and_o basil._n mag._n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanc._n c._n 19_o and_o roman_a breviar_n die_v 15._o novemb_n and_o the_o menolog_n graec._n mention_v before_o greg._n neocesar_n work_v print_v ad_fw-la paris_n 1622._o but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o some_o before_o gregory_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v cite_v be_v tertullian_n that_o well_o know_a place_n in_o his_o apolog._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o discipline_n unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la federe_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quiq_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n which_o assemble_v for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o church_n be_v it_o that_o have_v precedent_n or_o senior_n to_o guide_v they_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n than_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o or_o else_o other_o beside_o bishop_n exercise_v this_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o guide_n of_o congregation_n single_a and_o not_o of_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v tertullia_n meaning_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o another_o place_n and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la â—uam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n of_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v precedent_n and_o though_o pamelius_n say_v that_o by_o precedent_n here_o be_v mean_v also_o presbyter_n yet_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v then_o may_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o foresay_a passage_n apol._n to_o be_v
mean_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o precedent_n and_o than_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v in_o tertullia_n day_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o officer_n which_o he_o call_v precedent_n and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la seniores_fw-la so_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o tertullian_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitiâ—_n manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o initiate_v then_o the_o antistes_fw-la himself_n do_v first_o thus_o engage_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o take_v this_o antistes_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o argument_n be_v note_v see_v its_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o catus_n or_o holy_a assembly_n itself_o why_o shall_v the_o meeting_n place_n be_v so_o often_o call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o that_o assemble_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o that_o one_o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o call_v beside_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n meads_n exercitation_n of_o temple_n who_o prove_v it_o distinct_o in_o the_o several_a century_n that_o say_v of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la ad_fw-la antolychum_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nâ—minamus_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la feruâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sâ—lvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o noah_n ark_n and_o where_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v synagogue_n or_o assembly_n so_o tertul._n de_fw-fr idololatr_n c._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la peroravit_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la see_v more_o place_n of_o tertullian_n cite_v by_o pamelius_n on_o this_o place_n numb_a 29._o page_n 177._o special_o see_v that_o the_o virg_n veland_n cap._n 13._o p._n 224._o potest_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v divers_a passage_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n stromat_n li._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_v the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n which_o he_o divide_v only_o into_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o particular_a person_n but_o come_v to_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o from_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o parish_n so_o long_o after_o or_o of_o title_n as_o they_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o particular_a polâ—cical_a church_n do_v first_o contain_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o begin_v mr._n thorndike_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o conjecture_v about_o cyprian_n day_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o less_o populous_a place_n long_o after_o it_o be_v introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n &_o too_o much_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n occasion_v the_o multiplication_n of_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n name_v as_o one_o who_o former_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o a_o single_a church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o to_o have_v make_v many_o parish_n or_o state_v assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o have_v make_v some_o state_v division_n before_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n before_o as_o after_o and_o persecution_n can_v noâ—_n be_v the_o hindrance_n any_o more_o at_o first_o then_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v under_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o parish_n or_o title_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o persecution_n have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o convert_v that_o cause_v this_o division_n of_o title_n and_o that_o in_o plant_v of_o churcheâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o during_o their_o time_n and_o much_o afâ—er_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o our_o parish_n who_o be_v most_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o meeting_n there_o for_o full_a communion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v other_o subordinate_a meeting_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o man_n house_n for_o repent_v serâ—â—ons_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o mr._n thorndâ—ke_v out_o of_o nâ—nius_n tell_v we_o of_o 365._o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n plant_v by_o patrick_n so_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o patrick_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o as_o other_o and_o more_o credible_a palladius_n the_o first_o and_o patrick_n next_o and_o yet_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n have_v church_n before_o palladius_n his_o day_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n britan._n 798_o 799_o 800_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scholarum_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la sane_fw-la ante_fw-la majorem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannes_n fordonus_n scotichron_n li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monache_n ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la n._n b._n of_o which_o say_v usher_n quod_fw-la postremum_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la accepisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johan_n semeca_n in_o glossa_fw-la decreti_fw-la do_v 93._o ca._n legimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la commune_v say_v in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la dinstigui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o church_n they_o have_v before_o but_o palladius_n and_o patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n as_o augustine_n into_o england_n and_o abundant_o increase_v they_o and_o settle_v withal_o the_o roman_a mode_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o patrick_n save_o that_o himself_o a_o archbishop_n be_v like_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v fordon_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o say_v usher_n ibid._n p._n 800._o hector_n boethius_n fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la palladium_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrum_n inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr egere_fw-la magistratum_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la episcopum_fw-la creatum_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la populi_n suffragiis_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o caldeis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la both_o scotorum_fw-la histor._n lib._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n and_o he_o add_v the_o say_n of_o balaeus_n scriptor_n britanic_a centur_fw-la 14._o cap._n 6._o a_o caelestino_n illum_fw-la missum_fw-la ait_fw-la johannes_n balaeus_n ut_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr romano_n ritu_fw-la institueret_fw-la habebant_fw-la inquit_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prout_fw-la asianorum_n more_fw-mi fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la videbant_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la romanis_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la ceremoniosis_fw-la atque_fw-la asianorum_n osoribus_fw-la non_fw-la placebant_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v
whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o county_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n that_o be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o ireland_n have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n at_o this_o day_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o then_o they_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n run_v the_o 14._o canon_n concilii_fw-la agath_fw-mi and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o long_o before_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la parochias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o natali_n sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la maxim_n dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochiis_fw-la audiant_fw-la hear_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o legitimus_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o a_o parish_n though_o they_o tolerate_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o that_o a_o parish_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o diocese_n or_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v proper_a to_o itself_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancients_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o also_o from_o what_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o word_n parish_n here_o may_v be_v expository_n of_o the_o word_n city_n or_o else_o denote_v a_o rural_a bishopric_n for_o can._n 30._o say_v benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o the_o penitent_a when_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o every_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o every_o such_o assembly_n to_o do_v that_o part_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o mark_v the_o very_a next_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n the_o 31._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n whoever_o preach_v and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v any_o that_o shall_v go_v out_o before_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o such_o church_n assembly_n for_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a with_o they_o to_o do_v part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 38._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n we_o find_v this_o write_v cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la commnionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church-member_n in_o a_o city_n than_o can_v congregate_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n when_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v three_o year_n excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o assemble_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v moreover_o all_o those_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n that_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o confirm_v by_o chrysm_n and_o make_v it_o the_o bishop_n work_n do_v show_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v do_v that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v thus_o omnium_fw-la aliâ—rum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la domum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la clericos_fw-la eas_fw-la dividunt_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n who_o live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o that_o altar_n and_o can._n 32._o run_v thus_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la seorsim_fw-la collegerit_fw-la &_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la quo_fw-la rebrehendat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la conveniat_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o convention_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o one_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v so_o that_o no_o other_o assembly_n or_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o godliness_n or_o justice_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o bishop_n have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o presbyter_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o fifty_o eight_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o murderer_n if_o they_o supply_v not_o their_o clergy_n want_n but_o let_v that_o canon_n pass_v as_o spurious_a and_o long_o after_o when_o concilium_fw-la vasense_n do_v grant_v leave_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o city_n it_o show_v that_o such_o parish_n be_v but_o new_a and_o imperfect_a assembly_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 56._o canon_n be_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr aut_fw-la aegrotet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o peregrinationis_fw-la commodo_fw-la eum_fw-la abyss_n constiterit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assemby_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o peregrination_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o can._n apost_n before_o cite_v that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o assembly_n apart_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o assembly_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n so_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 35._o which_o order_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o decree_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o church_n alm_n do_v show_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o all_o the_o premise_n lay_v together_o i_o think_v afford_v i_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o apostolical_a particular_a political_a church_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o one_o only_a worship_a congregation_n a_o congregation_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o their_o overseer_n and_o that_o by_o little_a they_o depart_v from_o this_o form_n each_o bishop_n enlarge_a his_o diocese_n till_o he_o that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o church_n become_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
prevail_v with_o papist_n italian_n or_o french_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n now_o alive_a to_o prove_v the_o regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o or_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o he_o that_o ordain_v you_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n or_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o sect._n 8._o object_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o go_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v unordain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n answ._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o forementioned_a doubt_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probabâ—ly_a sect._n 9_o for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o selfishness_n and_o corruption_n in_o man_n as_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o deceit_n ordainer_n may_v be_v bribe_v to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o uncapable_a and_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o many_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_a when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o a_o probability_n sect._n 10._o 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n abroad_o and_o still_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o our_o predecessor_n to_o counterfeit_v a_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n when_o they_o have_v none_o or_o none_o that_o be_v regular_a sect._n 11._o 3._o and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o live_v in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v but_o about_o twenty_o house_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v five_o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n one_o be_v a_o old_a reader_n who_o original_a we_o can_v not_o reach_v another_o be_v his_o son_n who_o selfâ—ordination_n be_v much_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o have_v letter_n of_o order_n two_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o forge_v by_o he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o ordain_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v counterfeit_a order_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n sect._n 12._o among_o so_o many_o temptation_n that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v befall_v so_o many_o man_n as_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v sect._n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o vile_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o man_n so_o vicious_a than_o forgery_n and_o abuse_n he_o that_o read_v what_o gildas_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o british_a and_o what_o even_o baronius_n much_o more_o espencaeus_fw-la cornelius_n mus._n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n yea_o he_o that_o know_v but_o what_o state_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o in_o our_o own_o day_n will_v never_o think_v it_o a_o improbable_a thing_n that_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o simony_n or_o other_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o uncapable_a or_o shall_v be_v mere_a usurper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 14._o argument_n 2._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n whatsoever_o comfortable_o ordain_v for_o who_o dare_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v he_o authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n nor_o probability_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v disow_v by_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o we_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a regular_a ordination_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o a_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o community_n but_o a_o society_n not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n live_v together_o as_o christian_n neighbour_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o communion_n therein_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o the_o major_n or_o consequence_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a political_n organise_v church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o opponent_n term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v almost_o all_o church_n member_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o accuse_v other_o yet_o they_o all_o take_v their_o own_o church_n for_o true_a and_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o that_o question_n or_o deny_v it_o sect._n 17._o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n then_o can_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a administration_n whether_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n for_o he_o that_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o minister_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n that_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n among_o we_o sect._n 18._o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o ordain_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la true_a pastor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o administration_n valid_a though_o without_o ordination_n or_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o know_a unordained_a man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o who_o succession_n have_v a_o know_a intercision_n yet_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o nullity_n be_v unknown_a it_o free_v not_o the_o people_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o their_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o bellarmine_n lib_n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o be_v so_o stall_v with_o these_o difficulty_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v bâ—_n resolve_v of_o that_o our_o pastor_n have_v indeed_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la moralem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o give_v we_o
none_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o archbishop_n then_o sect._n 23._o their_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o such_o a_o itinerant_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v by_o their_o extraordinary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o after_o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n and_o titusâ—_n â—_z who_o thy_o say_n be_v archbishop_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o and_o do_v the_o like_a see_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o planter_n and_o itinerants_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o another_o may_v the_o next_o week_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o another_o the_o next_o week_n after_o he_o yea_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n its_o like_a might_n have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o a_o one_o beside_o rome_n may_v have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n sect._n 24._o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v archbishop_n but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o consequence_n by_o their_o strong_a imagination_n and_o affirmation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o then_o such_o connection_n and_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v we_o any_o valid_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n have_v then_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n under_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v thank_v they_o for_o such_o unexpected_a light_n but_o presumption_n must_v not_o go_v for_o proof_n they_o be_v much_o late_a time_n that_o afford_v occasion_n for_o such_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n whether_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o province_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v something_o sect._n 25._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolilitans_n near_o these_o time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o honorary_a primacy_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o else_o can_v cyprian_n true_o say_v even_o so_o long_o after_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o impose_v on_o other_o but_o all_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n sect._n 26._o yea_o the_o reverend_a author_n above_o mention_a show_n dâ—ssertat_fw-la de_fw-fr episcop_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o 10_o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o not_o in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coeâ—u_fw-la and_o the_o like_a have_v grotius_n oft_o so_o that_o a_o city_n have_v oft_o then_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o those_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o or_o his_o congregation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o remote_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n there_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n lege_fw-la dissert_n 5_o c_o 1._o sect._n 27._o when_o the_o great_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o his_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a success_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o musonius_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a entertainer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o his_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v mention_v which_o show_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n at_o least_o in_o most_o place_n and_o have_v not_o many_o church_n with_o their_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o dâ—ocâ—san_n bishop_n have_v and_o when_o comana_n a_o small_a place_n not_o far_o off_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n gregory_n ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n their_o bishop_n over_o another_o single_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o his_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o government_n vid._n greg._n nysâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la thaumat_n sect._n 28._o but_o because_o that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n that_o first_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v hardly_o drive_v many_o from_o their_o presumption_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v now_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v and_o make_v it_o my_o next_o argument_n that_o argument_n 3_o ordination_n by_o archbishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n 3._o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o archbishop_n therefore_o ordination_n by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n that_o be_v plead_v necessary_a sect._n 29._o and_o for_o the_o major_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v grant_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o major_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v by_o undertake_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n sect._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a communion_n and_o edification_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n but_o such_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o society_n as_o be_v here_o define_v be_v true_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a pastor_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n do_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o to_o they_o anon_o sect._n 31._o argument_n 4._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v they_o be_v neither_o the_o itinerant_a apostolical_a sort_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 5._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o prelate_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v better_o for_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o not_o prelatical_a church_n or_o for_o soul_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o exasperate_v they_o though_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o but_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n into_o sect._n 32._o 26._o they_o lay_v a_o very_a dangerous_a snare_n to_o draw_v minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o ease_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v it_o be_v unyoakt_v and_o leave_v this_o laborious_a displease_v kind_a of_o life_n and_o when_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n for_o some_o will_v say_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n between_o both_o way_n i_o can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o other_o calling_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v till_o i_o be_o better_a resolve_v another_o will_v say_v i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n and_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o i_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n again_o till_o i_o have_v full_a resolution_n another_o will_n scruple_n be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o surcease_v at_o least_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o such_o resolution_n that_o will_v discharge_v they_o from_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n sect._n 33._o 27._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o make_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_a and_o proclaim_v themselves_o utter_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reconciliation_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o minister_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v flat_o they_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v or_o expect_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v no_o minister_n or_o church_n you_o can_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n sect._n 34._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o befriend_v and_o encourage_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o you_o must_v also_o open_o proclaim_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n their_o priest_n true_a priest_n their_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n valid_a but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a be_v indeed_o no_o church_n their_o minister_n no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o papist_n rather_o than_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v you_o more_o plain_o invite_v man_n to_o turn_v papist_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v it_o express_o and_o with_o open_a face_n or_o how_o can_v you_o gratify_v papist_n more_o sect._n 35._o 29._o and_o true_o if_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v accomplish_v the_o minister_n forsake_v iniquity_n let_v loose_a the_o ordinance_n profane_v by_o unworthy_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o apostasy_n and_o that_o temporal_a plague_n involuntary_a shall_v accompany_v the_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v even_o forsake_v our_o land_n and_o make_v we_o a_o by_o word_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v write_v as_o upon_o our_o door_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sect._n 36._o 30._o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v but_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v more_o except_o our_o damnation_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o as_o these_o learned_a reverend_a disputer_n do_v will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o our_o graceless_a people_n hear_v nâ—t_o these_o minister_n they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v afraid_a and_o a_o man_n of_o any_o piety_n be_v unwilling_a to_o plead_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v by_o accuse_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v none_o indeed_o and_o draw_v the_o people_n so_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 37._o beside_o what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o desire_v those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o guilt_n and_o horror_n that_o they_o will_v impartial_o read_v over_o my_o first_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o further_o show_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o the_o opposer_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o consider_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n sect._n 38._o but_o again_o i_o desire_v these_o brethren_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o thus_o nullify_v our_o church_n &_o ministry_n while_o they_o own_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o provoke_v even_o these_o or_o injure_v they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o propound_v these_o heinous_a evil_n to_o their_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v so_o great_a a_o load_n of_o guilt_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v plead_v for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n sect._n 39_o and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o young_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o arguing_n into_o temptation_n of_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o transgression_n shall_v have_v the_o case_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o danger_n and_o not_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v lead_v into_o far_o great_a real_a schism_n with_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o these_o sect._n 40._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o intent_n to_o justify_v any_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n that_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelacy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n myself_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemn_v my_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o presumption_n affirmation_n or_o bare_a name_n of_o crime_n be_v not_o suppose_v sufficient_a for_o conviction_n without_o proof_n and_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o though_o i_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o be_v i_o to_o live_v under_o it_o again_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o and_o submissive_o be_v obedient_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a chap._n ix_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o hardly_o avoid_v for_o man_n in_o oppose_v one_o extreme_a to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o other_o and_o for_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o as_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o endeavour_v the_o prevention_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o
much_o with_o christian_a comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o overween_a conceit_n of_o it_o can_v you_o but_o say_v i_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o be_v not_o my_o own_o judge_n you_o may_v have_v some_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n sect._n 34._o reas._n 18._o the_o most_o that_o plead_v against_o ordination_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sober_a christian_n do_v plead_v but_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n sect._n 35._o reas._n 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o minister_n be_v the_o stand_a judge_n of_o man_n fitness_n for_o this_o work_n because_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o approbation_n that_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o case_n at_o large_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o who_o they_o will_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o if_o a_o stand_a way_n of_o approbation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o call_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v sect._n 36._o for_o 1._o magistrate_n it_o can_v be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o that_o magistrate_n in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v ordainer_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o i_o know_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o sect._n 37._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o nor_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n consent_n or_o election_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o they_o be_v common_o unable_a for_o the_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v the_o people_n must_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_n and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o call_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o decision_n what_o work_n will_v they_o make_v do_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o in_o most_o or_o almost_o any_o congregation_n understand_v whether_o a_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v heretical_a or_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o c._n god_n will_v not_o set_v man_n on_o a_o work_n that_o be_v thus_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o that_o call_v we_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n shall_v already_o be_v commonâ—y_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o we_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o or_o not_o for_o this_o import_v that_o they_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o our_o teach_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v we_o as_o their_o guide_n may_v yet_o consent_v or_o choose_v their_o teacher_n when_o approved_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o able_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o overseer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a fiction_n sect._n 38._o reas._n 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a approver_n or_o ordainer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n to_o try_v a_o minister_n if_o here_o and_o there_o a_o gentleman_n or_o other_o person_n be_v able_a that_o be_v a_o rarity_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o 2._o minister_n be_v double_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscionable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o and_o have_v lesser_a pervert_n interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v less_o divide_v in_o such_o determination_n than_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o interest_n and_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o will_v almost_o everywhere_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n one_o be_v for_o one_o man_n and_o another_o for_o another_o some_o for_o one_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o another_o some_o for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o for_o the_o heretical_a 5._o last_o it_o be_v minister_n who_o office_n god_n have_v tie_v ordination_n to_o and_o who_o have_v time_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o think_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o necessity_n ordinary_o of_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v it_o sect._n 39_o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o hold_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v regular_o approve_v or_o ordain_v minister_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o regular_a course_n sect._n 40._o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n only_o to_o ordain_v than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o for_o most_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o other_o or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o case_n sect._n 41._o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n will_v run_v too_o great_a a_o hazard_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n the_o church_n will_v be_v subject_v to_o most_o of_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n before_o mention_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o sect._n 42._o and_o 3._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o single_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v the_o forecited_a text_n and_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n sect._n 43._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o rule_v elder_n may_v concur_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o elder_n as_o this_o objection_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a election_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o oversight_n without_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v these_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o shall_v forbear_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o some_o of_o their_o colleagus_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o sect._n 44._o
ministry_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o with_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o but_o useful_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v §_o 36._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v useful_a in_o these_o dominion_n or_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o necessitous_a part_n where_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v and_o minister_n or_o able_a one_o at_o least_o be_v scarce_o there_o such_o aâ—_n exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n yet_o much_o work_v there_o may_v be_v for_o such_o or_o for_o those_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_v in_o most_o country_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v chap._n ii_o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n that_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o fore-described_n work_n but_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v take_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o ordinary_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o such_o may_v do_v 2._o on_o what_o term_n 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 2._o they_o may_v help_v to_o congregate_v believer_n into_o holy_a society_n where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o do_v 3._o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o such_o church_n as_o they_o congregate_v 4._o they_o may_v oft_o inquire_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o go_v among_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o pastor_n in_o public_a exercise_n 6._o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o due_a invitation_n thereto_o 7._o they_o may_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o impious_a or_o heretical_a church_n or_o pastor_n §_o 3._o but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o term_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n must_v leave_v his_o flock_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n without_o such_o necessary_a business_n as_o may_v prove_v his_o call_n to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o call_v when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o pretend_v necessity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v methinks_v shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v stepping_z aside_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a work_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v busy_a to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n nor_o suspect_v or_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o suffering_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evident_o warrant_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o §_o 5._o 3._o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o part_n and_o thereupon_o obtrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o man_n to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n minister_n judge_v so_o too_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o pride_n must_v not_o send_v out_o minister_n §_o 6._o 4._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v divers_a fellow_n presbyter_n at_o home_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n may_v better_o go_v out_o on_o assist_a work_n then_o other_o man_n and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v help_v that_o while_n from_o neighbour_n presbyter_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o may_v bâ—ar_v his_o absence_n for_o that_o time_n without_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v he_o a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o command_n or_o some_o equivalent_a motive_n §_o 8._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o neighbour-minister_n or_o church_n that_o call_v out_o to_o he_o come_v and_o help_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o undertake_n if_o he_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o do_v great_a good_a than_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n §_o 9_o 7._o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o communicative_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v their_o retirement_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v §_o 10._o 8._o and_o last_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o pretence_n usurp_v a_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o state_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o many_o church_n as_o his_o special_a charge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o seek_v man_n conversion_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o else_o to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o many_o church_n for_o their_o preservation_n establishment_n or_o increase_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o late_a §_o 11._o that_o fix_a minister_n may_v do_v all_o these_o forementioned_a work_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a caution_n i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a reason_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o 2._o by_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n distinct_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n §_o 12._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n authorize_v to_o seek_v the_o discipling_n of_o they_o without_o and_o congregate_a they_o by_o his_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o may_v still_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o he_o have_v a_o call_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pastoral_n special_a work_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o city_n may_v take_v care_n also_o of_o other_o person_n and_o cure_v they_o so_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o charge_n §_o 13._o 2._o a_o minister_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o affix_v himself_o to_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o obligation_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o those_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o in_o many_o church_n then_o in_o one_o and_o that_o work_v in_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v attain_v be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a the_o church_n most_o edify_v and_o most_o honour_n and_o advantage_n bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o ordinary_o these_o be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o help_n to_o many_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o by_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o best_a §_o 14._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communicative_a labour_n be_v so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o reform_v and_o settle_v church_n upon_o which_o luther_n melanchthon_n chytraeus_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n calvin_n and_o other_o be_v so_o oft_o employ_v as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o resist_v some_o destructive_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n one_o able_a disputant_n and_o prudent_a adviser_n and_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o
that_o lawful_o already_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o association_n but_o some_o one_o man_n be_v so_o far_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a presidency_n or_o more_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o agree_v express_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o 8._o last_o the_o so_o common_a and_o so_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o a_o inclination_n to_o reverence_n and_o imitation_n as_o far_o as_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deter_v we_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o raise_v contention_n for_o such_o a_o presidency_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o it_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v precedent_n a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o for_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o plead_v only_o for_o condescend_v in_o a_o case_n indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o accidental_o order_n may_v make_v it_o more_o desirable_a in_o one_o place_n and_o jealousy_n and_o prejudice_n or_o danger_n of_o usurpation_n may_v make_v it_o less_o desirable_a in_o another_o place_n but_o none_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a of_o itself_o §_o 20._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o power_n shall_v these_o state_v precedent_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o every_o association_n of_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o communication_n agree_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o receive_v such_o letter_n or_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o to_o send_v they_o or_o notice_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v a_o service_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o a_o service_n can_v be_v questionable_a while_o the_o service_n be_v unquestionable_a §_o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o acquaint_v the_o rest_n as_o with_o business_n so_o with_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o nomination_n of_o such_o time_n and_o place_n or_o the_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o when_o agree_v on_o be_v a_o service_n that_o none_o can_v just_o question_v and_o therefore_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v §_o 22._o object_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o government_n this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o not_o governor_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n seek_v among_o his_o minister_n by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o §_o 23._o but_o 3._o he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o state_v moderator_n of_o their_o disputation_n and_o debate_n this_o much_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o some_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o this_o much_o will_v seem_v satisfactory_a the_o principal_a precedent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o convenient_a precedency_n or_o superiority_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o why_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o association_n of_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a power_n i_o see_v as_o yet_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o reason_n §_o 24._o but_o 4._o if_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v thus_o accommodate_v without_o violation_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a party_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v agree_v or_o consent_v to_o that_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n this_o be_v never_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v among_o our_o credenda_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o credenda_fw-la but_o the_o agenda_fw-la let_v action_n without_o profess_a belief_n suffice_v 2._o yea_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o declare_v it_o modest_o moderate_o and_o peaceable_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v it_o so_o his_o practice_n be_v peaceable_a 3._o this_o be_v premise_v let_v the_o precedent_n never_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o with_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o associate_v pastor_n 4._o and_o let_v the_o pastor_n never_o ordain_v any_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o present_a nor_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o good_a minister_n or_o the_o like_a the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v yield_v it_o may_v be_v do_v §_o 25._o if_o some_o think_v the_o precedent_n must_v be_v one_o and_o other_o only_o think_v he_o may_v be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n that_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v for_o so_o we_o yield_v but_o to_o what_o we_o confess_v lawful_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v it_o must_v be_v to_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v their_o must_v that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o ordain_v till_o he_o be_v one_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 26._o if_o in_o a_o association_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o young_a or_o weak_a minister_n and_o one_o only_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o try_v he_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o his_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a here_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o consent_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v any_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o foresay_a able_a man_n be_v one_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v much_o more_o lawful_a when_o both_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o alone_a i_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o §_o 27._o but_o the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v object_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n the_o precedent_n will_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n but_o to_o contention_n answ._n you_o have_v but_o two_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o you_o will_v use_v the_o first_o be_v to_o force_v man_n by_o club-law_n to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n for_o your_o negative_a voice_n though_o they_o be_v moderate_a peaceable_a godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o first_o way_n take_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o good_a as_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o second_o way_n be_v both_o tyrannous_a and_o schismatical_a and_o far_o from_o a_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o if_o all_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o avoid_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o §_o 28._o but_o they_o will_v further_o object_v if_o in_o necessity_n they_o shall_v ordain_v without_o the_o precedent_n this_o necessity_n will_v be_v ordinary_o pretend_v and_o so_o all_o your_o offer_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a answ._n prevent_v that_o and_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n by_o produce_v your_o weighty_a reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o or_o by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o we_o must_v not_o have_v real_a necessity_n neglect_v and_o the_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o man_n unjust_a pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a cure_n §_o 29._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o patch_v up_o a_o peace_n if_o i_o think_v that_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o another_o to_o a_o negative_a voice_n why_o shall_v i_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o by_o my_o practice_n answ._n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n
grant_v that_o be_v unlawful_o and_o upon_o mistake_n desire_v §_o 37._o last_o understand_v also_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o yield_v to_o this_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o association_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a from_o the_o say_a power_n and_o exercise_n of_o ordination_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n chap._n iu._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n during_o life_n §_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a fix_a bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o except_o the_o mere_a episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v long_o after_o this_o the_o first_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v itinerant_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o afterward_o take_v care_n to_o water_n and_o confirm_v they_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n that_o be_v superior_n to_o other_o pastor_n be_v these_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v such_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o show_v you_o that_o such_o may_v be_v have_v among_o we_o i_o have_v in_o one_o of_o the_o former_a disputation_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o shall_v ordinary_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n together_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o yet_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o small_a but_o consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o the_o ends._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o to_o have_v some_o other_o meet_v place_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a chapel_n of_o ease_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a and_o age_a that_o can_v always_o or_o often_o come_v to_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o where_o such_o chapel_n be_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o convenient_a house_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v have_v sufficient_o capacious_a of_o a_o full_a assembly_n or_o else_o if_o persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v it_o may_v still_o be_v but_o one_o church_n though_o the_o member_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n ordinary_o as_o five_o hundred_o in_o one_o and_o three_o hundred_o in_o another_o or_o one_o hundred_o only_a in_o several_a place_n every_o one_o go_v to_o which_o house_n he_o please_v and_o have_v several_a pastor_n that_o in_o society_n and_o by_o consent_n do_v guide_v they_o all_o but_o though_o somewhat_o disorderly_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o society_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o personal_a teach_v guidance_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n so_o 2._o it_o be_v desirable_a as_o much_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a do_v frequent_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o when_o one_o only_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n that_o one_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n for_o what_o else_o be_v his_o office_n but_o the_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v none_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o single_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n call_v also_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o deacon_n under_o they_o without_o any_o other_o presbyter_n subject_a or_o assistant_n over_o that_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o think_v at_o least_o a_o probability_n if_o not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o some_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o church_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a be_v suit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o plant_v a_o small_a church_n may_v well_o have_v a_o single_a pastor_n when_o a_o large_a church_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o must_v assemble_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o require_v more_o some_o place_n may_v have_v many_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n and_o some_o but_o one_o which_o case_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o variety_n §_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o church_n than_o one_o i_o know_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v any_o superiority_n over_o another_o nor_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a judgement_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o such_o church_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n but_o not_o actual_o existent_a till_o after_o scripture_n time_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o hierom_n say_v it_o begin_v when_o faction_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o ecclesiastical_a agreement_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o cure_n of_o schism_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o church_n that_o we_o find_v it_o in_o in_o history_n be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n be_v a_o place_n exceed_o give_v to_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n between_o cyril_n and_o orestes_n the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n by_o peter_n and_o his_o company_n the_o assault_n make_v upon_o orestes_n by_o ammonius_n &_o the_o other_o nitrian_a monk_n and_o many_o such_o feat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theophilus_n dionysius_n and_o up_o to_o the_o beginning_n do_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o express_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o if_o any_o quarrel_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n among_o they_o present_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n use_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o tumult_n be_v never_o appease_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n §_o 6._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o one_o as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o so_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o if_o it_o begin_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o churce_n do_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n and_o indifferency_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o other_o churce_n do_v not_o present_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n herein_o he_o that_o read_v clemens_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o partiality_n i_o think_v will_v be_v of_o grotius_n mind_n before_o cite_v epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n ad_fw-la bignon_n that_o clemens_n know_v not_o any_o such_o prelacy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o witness_n and_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o another_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o office_n that_o be_v in_o such_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o
bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o eager_o §_o 19_o and_o 2._o i_o further_o answer_v you_o we_o will_v leave_v you_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n for_o if_o any_o pastor_n or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o other_o and_o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o flock_n without_o the_o assistance_n teach_v or_o direction_n of_o more_o able_a meâ—_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o man_n to_o learn_v while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v while_o they_o be_v ruler_n by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o as_o be_v say_v a_o parity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o disparity_n of_o gift_n and_o partâ—â—_n and_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o of_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o office_n the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a shall_v learn_v of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o wise_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o advice_n as_o far_o as_o their_o insufficiency_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o will_v not_o this_o suffice_v §_o 20._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o consider_v that_o associate_v pastor_n be_v link_v together_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o of_o private_a wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n without_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o young_a man_n may_v govern_v a_o parish_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o of_o associated_n able_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v have_v have_v govern_v a_o diocese_n §_o 21._o and_o yet_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o every_o parish_n and_o novice_n we_o will_v have_v none_o except_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o reject_v all_o the_o insufficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scandalous_a and_o negligent_a and_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v charge_v any_o among_o we_o with_o insufficiency_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o be_v cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o prelate_n bring_v in_o as_o fast_o a_o we_o can_v if_o any_o prove_v like_o they_o that_o since_o be_v introduce_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v speed_v no_o better_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o we_o desire_v able_a faithful_a man_n and_o desire_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o youth_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v insufficiency_n witness_v timothy_n who_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v at_o what_o age_n origen_n and_o many_o more_o of_o old_a begin_v be_v common_o know_v vigelius_n be_v bishop_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o tridentine_a bishop_n we_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v none_o so_o young_a to_o be_v parish_n presbyter_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v some_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n nor_o shall_v any_o such_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n i_o hope_v be_v admit_v as_o be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o prelate_n §_o 22._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o large_a circuit_n than_o a_o parish_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v their_o successor_n have_v answ._n i_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n they_o have_v successor_n and_o we_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n gird_v up_o your_o loin_n and_o travail_v about_o as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n force_v none_o and_o convert_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o you_o can_v and_o direct_v they_o when_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church-communion_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v hinder_v you_o have_v you_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v you_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v to_o save_v all_o and_o take_v on_o you_o thus_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v forbid_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o §_o 23._o object_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v willing_a shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o anarchy_n and_o parity_n and_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v none_o have_v liberty_n for_o any_o certain_a impiety_n or_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n punish_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v preacher_n make_v no_o preacher_n unless_o the_o church_n may_v spare_v they_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v none_o silence_v or_o susspend_v for_o this_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v that_o be_v better_a will_v you_o have_v man_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o small_a penalty_n will_v not_o change_v man_n judgement_n nor_o conscience_n silence_v or_o death_n will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o teacher_n lest_o they_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v your_o cure_n it_o disgrace_v your_o cause_n we_o desire_v not_o prelacy_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a order_n that_o destroy_v the_o duty_n order_v §_o 24._o object_n but_o this_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o church-government_n if_o all_o shall_v have_v what_o government_n they_o list_v answ._n 1._o be_v there_o no_o church-government_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 2._o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n as_o none_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o mean_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o with_o you_o why_o be_v it_o common_o maintain_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v that_o pure_a state_n which_o after_o time_n shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a as_o you_o imagine_v 3._o and_o why_o have_v you_o still_o pretend_a to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o excellent_a usefulness_n in_o the_o prelatical_a government_n if_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o anarchy_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n what_o magistrate_n force_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o presbytery_n now_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o party_n that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o let_v he_o prudent_o countenance_v that_o way_n of_o government_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o persecute_v silence_n or_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o different_a form_n in_o case_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a 5._o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o prudent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o real_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v do_v so_o little_a without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o sword_n true_o i_o think_v it_o prudence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v his_o part_n himself_o and_o leave_v bishop_n to_o their_o part_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n that_o it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o go_v away_o with_o it_o nor_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o let_v the_o secular_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o compulsion_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o key_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n that_o you_o
few_o year_n ago_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o free_a from_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o as_o free_v a_o toleration_n of_o prelacy_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o beside_o a_o few_o civil_a engage_v gentleman_n minister_n and_o other_o your_o main_a body_n will_v consist_v of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n scandal_n or_o ignorance_n be_v think_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n by_o other_o and_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o and_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v from_o puritan_n and_o if_o you_o do_v indulge_v they_o and_o not_o reform_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o your_o church_n will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o sober_a member_n will_v quick_o relinquish_v it_o for_o shame_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o england_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v easy_o discern_v without_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o all_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o your_o prelacy_n §_o 33._o 5._o and_o further_o i_o answer_v your_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o church-government_n in_o comparison_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o it_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v turn_v loose_a and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o spawn_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n and_o leveller_n and_o behemist_n and_o other_o paracelsian_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o confound_v and_o dishonour_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n especial_o when_o such_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n ensue_v and_o so_o many_o adversary_n be_v watch_v to_o sow_v tare_n such_o thing_n be_v common_a §_o 34._o 6._o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o government_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o because_o you_o see_v no_o other_o government_n settle_v instead_o of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o secular_a power_n no_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v it_o except_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o most_o place_n be_v hinder_v from_o execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o government_n so_o much_o as_o own_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o restrain_v not_o those_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o §_o 35._o 7._o last_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v your_o prelacy_n with_o other_o government_n compare_v they_o where_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a have_v not_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o france_n with_o much_o less_o help_v and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o division_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o ever_o prelacy_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v §_o 36._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o prelacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o §_o 37._o i_o know_v many_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o this_o writing_n that_o purposely_o come_v for_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o repeat_v and_o remember_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v like_a to_o exasperate_v then_o pacify_v but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o their_o objection_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o this_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v those_o man_n that_o own_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n and_o be_v impenitent_a as_o to_o their_o guilt_n and_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o be_v no_o fit_a material_n for_o a_o concordant_a frame_n if_o their_o business_n be_v destroy_v they_o will_v never_o well_o join_v with_o we_o in_o building_n and_o in_o heal_v repentance_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n in_o our_o salve_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o propose_v and_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 38._o and_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_a man_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o party_n say_v that_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n to_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o time_n past_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o to_o blanch_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o consistorial_n officer_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o ground_v both_o a_o complaint_n and_o reformation_n and_o may_v that_o man_n never_o prosper_v that_o desire_v not_o a_o happy_a reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 39_o object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v be_v covenant_v against_o in_o england_n and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n for_o another_o species_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o small_a acceptance_n §_o 40._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v covenant_v against_o or_o take_v down_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o and_o only_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o they_o govern_v that_o be_v covenant_v against_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o §_o 41._o object_n 10._o you_o have_v covetous_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o their_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prize_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o take_v they_o down_o answ._n the_o world_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o credit_n sake_n you_o be_v best_o recant_v it_o england_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n land_n be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o maintain_v the_o army_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o the_o like_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v none_o of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o have_v about_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n have_v somewhat_o in_o augmentation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o reader_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n day_n i_o that_o have_v a_o full_a maintenance_n than_o most_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v do_v receive_v but_o about_o eighty_o pound_n and_o sometime_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o pull_v down_o prelacy_n for_o this_o §_o 42._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o consent_v for_o peace_n to_o so_o much_o as_o i_o here_o do_v and_o 1._o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v engage_v against_o all_o prelacy_n by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n §_o 43._o
answ._n that_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a i_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v present_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o prelacy_n join_v to_o popery_n many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a divine_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n prelacy_n might_n be_v explain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o thereupon_o the_o follow_a concatenation_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n or_o frame_n that_o be_v covenant_v against_o and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o §_o 44._o 2._o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n thomas_n coleman_n that_o give_v it_o they_o do_v so_o explain_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o covenant_n against_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v take_v and_o certain_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o give_v we_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v impose_v it_o §_o 45._o 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v exclude_v because_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v and_o approve_v common_o here_o in_o england_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o in_o scotland_n they_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o visitor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o a_o county_n or_o large_a circuit_n to_o some_o one_o man_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o least_o as_o any_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v moderator_n in_o all_o their_o synod_n which_o be_v temporary_a bishop_n §_o 47._o 5._o also_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n that_o recommend_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v profess_v their_o own_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n as_o i_o be_o here_o defend_v and_o therefore_o they_o never_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n §_o 48._o object_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v mutable_a while_o we_o take_v down_o episcopacy_n one_o year_n and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o answ._n we_o desire_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mutability_n §_o 49._o object_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v prepare_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n by_o such_o degree_n it_o invade_v the_o church_n at_o first_o and_o if_o we_o let_v in_o the_o preparatory_a degree_n the_o rest_n in_o time_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o §_o 50._o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v this_o as_o violent_o as_o you_o desire_v but_o we_o have_v the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o procure_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o ministry_n lest_o it_o prepare_v man_n for_o episcopacy_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o any_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o desirable_a order_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o introduce_v prelacy_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v as_o long_o as_o the_o magistrate_n put_v not_o the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v their_o encroachment_n on_o our_o liberty_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o from_o be_v introduce_v but_o only_o to_o withhold_v your_o own_o consent_n and_o hinder_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o any_o minister_n that_o will_v can_v esteem_v another_o his_o superior_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o violence_n if_o you_o find_v a_o evil_a or_o danger_n you_o may_v draw_v back_o §_o 51._o object_n 4._o have_v we_o not_o smart_v by_o they_o late_o enough_o already_o shall_v we_o so_o soon_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n answ._n that_o which_o you_o have_v smart_v by_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o but_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o egypt_n §_o 52._o object_n 5._o you_o do_v all_o this_o for_o peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a so_o studious_a a_o pacification_n do_v they_o not_o common_o own_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o mere_a formalist_n and_o enemy_n to_o practical_a godliness_n will_v they_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n have_v god_n bring_v they_o down_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v we_o set_v they_o up_o again_o §_o 53._o anew_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a able_a man_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o age_n worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o last_a peace_n we_o must_v extend_v the_o term_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n and_o such_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v there_o will_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o age_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v already_o for_o a_o high_a prelacy_n than_o this_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o well_o we_o may_v §_o 54._o object_n 6._o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v answ._n that_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n exclude_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v by_o violence_n and_o force_v upon_o dissenter_n it_o be_v know_v what_o prelacy_n be_v in_o england_n and_o they_o can_v rational_o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v against_o any_o but_o what_o be_v among_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o under_o that_o name_n you_o see_v the_o same_o power_n allow_v a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o also_o approver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a preach_n and_o you_o see_v they_o allow_v a_o itinerant_a ministry_n in_o wales_n and_o they_o join_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o insufficient_a minister_n and_o they_o never_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v a_o state_v presidency_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o yea_o they_o continue_v a_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o what_o full_a evidence_n will_v you_o have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n who_o liberty_n they_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prelacy_n only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n by_o law-chancellor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o deprive_v all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n §_o 55._o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o other_o objection_n that_o the_o presidency_n or_o pre-eminence_n plead_v for_o do_v enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v harm_n but_o only_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a they_o can_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o holy_a live_n or_o improve_n his_o ability_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o govern_v any_o man_n further_o than_o they_o have_v his_o own_o consent_n all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v §_o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v propound_v be_v that_o though_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o embrace_v the_o government_n by_o prelacy_n as_o late_o
common_a to_o other_o church_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o author_n word_n may_v not_o break_v square_a where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v if_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n displease_v let_v they_o call_v this_o man_n a_o moderator_n a_o precedent_n a_o superintendent_n a_o overseer_n only_o for_o the_o fixedness_n or_o change_n of_o this_o person_n let_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o oversway_v and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n n._n b._n wherein_o the_o distance_n it_o so_o narrow_a we_o can_v condescend_v to_o each_o other_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o appendance_n of_o vary_a practice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o outward_a policy_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o one_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o diversity_n be_v of_o power_n to_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n may_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a tract_n overtake_v she_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n and_o findâ—_n she_o embrace_v of_o peace_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o blessedness_n so_o far_o bishop_n hall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o only_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n will_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o agree_v already_o §_o 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o episcopal_a separatist_n of_o late_a that_o hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o partial_a follower_n and_o because_o the_o right_a habituate_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o the_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o faction_n engage_v too_o many_o in_o i_o therefore_o make_v it_o my_o request_n to_o all_o that_o read_v these_o line_n but_o sober_o to_o read_v over_o that_o irenicoâ—_n one_o book_n of_o bishop_n hall_n call_v the_o peacemaker_n once_o or_o twice_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o endanger_a soul_n that_o by_o passionate_a and_o factious_a leader_n be_v misguide_v §_o 5._o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n in_o his_o humble_a remonstrance_n have_v these_o word_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v envy_n against_o we_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a censurer_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o differ_v from_o our_o government_n wherein_o we_o do_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o slanderous_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o sister_n church_n as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v unto_o they_o that_o happiness_n in_o the_o partnership_n of_o our_o administration_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o themselves_o good_a word_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o fair_a compliment_n if_o our_o act_n condemn_v they_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n stand_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o become_v of_o these_o church_n that_o want_v it_o maâ—ice_n and_o ignorance_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o unjust_a aggravation_n 1._o our_o position_n be_v only_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o justifiableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o episcopal_a call_n without_o any_o further_a implication_n next_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n require_v it_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o hindrance_n soever_o may_v interpose_v but_o a_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o require_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v every_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o affect_v it_o but_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v deny_v lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o miss_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o perefection_n and_o page_n 32._o our_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v little_o from_o their_o own_o save_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatorship_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o lay-presbyterie_n which_o never_o till_o this_o age_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o page_n 41_o 42._o alas_o my_o brethren_n while_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o causeless_a division_n to_o â—end_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n it_o it_o a_o title_n or_o a_o retinue_n or_o a_o ceremony_n a_o garment_n or_o a_o colour_n or_o a_o organ_n pipe_n that_o can_v make_v we_o a_o different_a church_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n while_o we_o desire_v as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v conscionable_o with_o our_o god_n according_a to_o that_o one_o rule_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o our_o maker_n while_o we_o oppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a enemy_n while_o we_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n and_o of_o another_o we_o be_v all_o your_o true_a brethren_n we_o be_v one_o with_o you_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o your_o sin_n you_o hear_v how_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o a_o separation_n §_o 6._o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o dr._n hide_v which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o it_o be_v come_v new_a to_o my_o hand_n who_o stigmatize_v the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a kind_n thus_o he_o begin_v when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v associate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v very_o wise_o and_o charitable_o what_o can_v the_o most_o schismatical_a papist_n say_v more_o what!_o no_o true_a worship_n no_o true_a minister_n and_o but_o customary_a christian_n that_o come_v thither_o yes_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o pursue_v it_o with_o a_o exprobration_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o religion_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o add_v hear_v seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what!_o no_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o the_o prelate_n unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o this_o party_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o chunch_n transcendent_a papal_a arrogancy_n it_o be_v well_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a key-keeper_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v i_o must_v tell_v this_o dr._n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o dare_v hope_n to_o come_v thither_o by_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o their_o separate_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v as_o the_o most_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v of_o that_o saintlike_a communion_n he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v talk_v at_o these_o rate_n to_o man_n of_o another_o age_n or_o nation_n then_o to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o life_n of_o their_o adherent_n we_o never_o
change_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o church_n what_o if_o he_o read_v his_o prayer_n and_o i_o say_v i_o without_o book_n or_o what_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o white_a and_o i_o in_o black_a or_o what_o if_o he_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o i_o baptize_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v without_o it_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n do_v i_o change_v my_o religion_n if_o i_o read_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o if_o i_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o west_n rather_o than_o the_o east_n &_o c._n we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n no_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o at_o least_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n &_o c_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o yet_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o thing_n then_o and_o another_o thing_n now_o and_o for_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o no_o true_a worship_n as_o if_o pray_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a worship_n the_o thing_n change_v be_v by_o the_o imposer_n and_o defender_n see_v dr._n burgess_n rejoynder_n profess_v to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o worship_n but_o mere_a accident_n we_o have_v the_o same_o people_n save_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o that_o separate_v by_o you_o and_o other_o seducement_n and_o some_o vile_a one_o that_o we_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v no_o worship_n ministry_n communion_n of_o saint_n or_o salvation_n because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o parochial_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n forsooth_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o lose_a man_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a parish-church_n to_o oversee_v which_o they_o find_v a_o load_n as_o heavy_a as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o these_o man_n we_o be_v lose_v man_n if_o we_o never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o a_o archbishop_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o these_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o such_o county_n as_o this_o where_o i_o live_v and_o most_o else_o in_o england_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o know_v of_o no_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o they_o reject_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o come_v and_o command_v they_o any_o obedience_n must_v we_o be_v unchristened_a unchurcht_v and_o damn_a for_o not_o obey_v when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n pass_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n desire_v that_o they_o have_v catholic_a spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o union_n with_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o novelist_n and_o divider_n but_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a party_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o §_o 7._o the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o these_o principle_n of_o we_o be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n of_o who_o concord_n with_o we_o i_o have_v two_o proof_n the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n to_o myself_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o write_n especial_o his_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o king_n charles_n now_o print_v call_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o proposition_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n the_o first_o allow_v the_o single_a rector_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandalous_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n all_o the_o pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n may_v by_o the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o suffragan_n be_v every_o month_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n he_o conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v for_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o rector_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n call_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o depute_v to_o be_v moderator_n the_o four_o be_v for_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o like_a sort_n §_o 8._o and_o when_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o paper_n in_o m._n s._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v many_o of_o they_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o precedent_n to_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o propose_v this_o for_o accommodation_n in_o brief_a 1._o let_v every_o particular_a or_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o where_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o let_v all_o these_o associate_n and_o their_o several_a association_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o name_n whether_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o bishop_n president_n moderator_n superintendent_n or_o the_o like_a 4._o and_o for_o the_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o association_n agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v ground_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o jure_v a_o negative_a vote_n be_v due_a to_o the_o precedent_n these_o term_n do_v i_o propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o accommodation_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o plain_o his_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o yield_v to_o for_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o moderate_a man_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o other_o will_v not_o as_o i_o have_v try_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o propound_v such_o term_n and_o thus_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o truth_n of_o whâ—ch_n i_o solemn_o profess_v and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a honest_a or_o dishone_a than_o he_o and_o i_o and_o this_o i_o leave_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o divider_n and_o contender_n of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o man_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o myself_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o agree_v for_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o to_o no_o honour_n of_o i_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o unpeaceable_a hinderer_n or_o refuser_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n let_v this_o testimony_n live_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o our_o calamity_n they_o all_o extol_v peace_n when_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o §_o 9_o for_o a_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a party_n on_o these_o term_n i_o may_v well_o produce_v dr._n holdsworth_n who_o subscribe_v these_o same_o proposition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n to_o the_o king_n holdsworth_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o same_o way_n of_o
accommodation_n forbs_n §_o 10._o a_o four_o witness_n be_v dr._n forbs_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v write_v purposely_o a_o book_n call_v his_o irenicon_n for_o accommodation_n on_o such_o term_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n these_o four_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n §_o 11._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n special_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v upon_o these_o term_n of_o a_o fix_a moderator_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o profess_a consent_n of_o that_o reverend_n learned_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n gataker_n a_o member_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n gataker_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o book_n against_o lilly_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n §_o 12._o my_o next_o witness_n and_o for_o brevity_n many_o in_o one_o shall_v be_v mr._n geree_n pâ—â—â—ince_n and_o the_o province_n of_o london_n cite_v he_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la pag._n append._n 122._o the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n thâ—n_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v a_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v see_v the_o rest_n there_o §_o 13._o 3._o beza_n the_o leader_n against_o prelacy_n say_v beza_n the_o grad_v minist_n evang._n instituti_fw-la divini_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ordine_fw-la praeat_fw-la &_o praesit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o in_o every_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v bishop_n into_o divine_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a tolerable_a prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o calvin_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o eject_v episcopacy_n beside_o what_o he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o card_n sadolet_n 18.24_o say_v in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o ea_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veteris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2._o quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injuâ—ctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cui_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—ri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la superior_a erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o collegas_fw-la haberet_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la part_n habet_fw-la consul_n in_fw-la senatu_fw-la ut_fw-la referat_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la sententias_fw-la roget_fw-la consulendo_fw-la monendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la aliis_fw-la praeâ—at_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sua_fw-la totam_fw-la actionem_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exequatur_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la sustinebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o presbyterorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o §_o 4._o fine_a gubernationem_fw-la sic_fw-la constituti_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la improprio_fw-la certe_fw-la scripture_n inusitato_n cavere_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nequis_fw-la principatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dominationem_fw-la somniaret_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n agitur_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulâ—_fw-la intueamur_fw-la n._n b._n reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la this_o he_o write_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n govern_v in_o synod_n §_o 15._o where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o observation_n that_o bishop_n govern_v but_o in_o synod_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o government_n than_o the_o synod_n themselves_o have_v but_o synod_n themselves_o as_o such_o be_v not_o direct_o for_o government_n but_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o well-governing_a the_o several_a flock_n nor_o have_v a_o synod_n any_o govern_v power_n over_o a_o particular_a pastor_n as_o be_v his_o superior_a appoint_v to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n to_o which_o for_o unity_n and_o communion_n sake_n he_o be_v consequential_o oblige_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o three_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v so_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n and_o discord_n §_o 16._o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o do_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o congregational_a way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v moderate_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o instance_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n do_v without_o ask_v of_o himself_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o certain_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n have_v the_o same_o govern_v power_n as_o all_o the_o council_n though_o their_o vote_n may_v bind_v he_o for_o unity_n to_o consent_v §_o 17._o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n or_o classical_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o only_o in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o synod_n a_o power_n of_o determine_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n such_o point_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v for_o unity_n and_o communion_n to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o evident_o follow_v from_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n §_o 18._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v ordinary_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o full_a congregation_n i_o confute_v they_o by_o produce_v their_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o london_n minister_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la append_v pag._n 123._o they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o ancient_a time_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n and_o pag._n 82._o they_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a ☞_o not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thâ—se_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n thus_o far_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o congregational_a man_n §_o 19_o 5._o one_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o readiness_n to_o accommodate_v on_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v give_v and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o management_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o paper_n there_o present_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n when_o we_o do_v set_v up_o our_o association_n in_o this_o county_n i_o purpose_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o advise_v and_o design_v a_o hearty_a closure_n of_o all_o sober_a godly_a man_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n do_v consult_v first_o about_o it_o by_o letter_n with_o mr._n vines_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n and_o think_v our_o distance_n very_o small_a and_o yield_v to_o a_o fix_a presidency_n though_o not_o to_o a_o negative_a
guide_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v it_o better_o that_o e._n g._n wales_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n have_v private_a man_n to_o read_v good_a book_n rather_o than_o none_o lest_o they_o turn_v heathen_n i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v church_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o weak_a sort_n then_o to_o have_v none_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v and_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n and_o government_n 2._o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o which_o move_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n russia_n grecia_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n â—here_o be_v very_o few_o preacher_n but_o mere_a reader_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o all_o these_o church_n to_o be_v without_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v such_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o better_a but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v these_o among_o they_o rather_o than_o leave_v they_o destitute_a i_o know_v many_o godly_a judicious_a man_n of_o able_a part_n for_o conference_n that_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o compose_v a_o sermon_n though_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o form_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o read_v such_o practical_a book_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a ☜_o and_o by_o prudent_a oversight_n may_v be_v tolerable_a pastor_n for_o many_o a_o congregation_n in_o wales_n that_o now_o have_v none_o 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o no_o obligation_n by_o magistrate_n command_v or_o church_n agreement_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v we_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a the_o command_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v go_v far_o in_o move_v we_o and_o indeed_o must_v prevail_v with_o we_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o there_o be_v weighty_a accident_n to_o weigh_v down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o obedience_n and_o agreement_n or_o concord_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v our_o duty_n where_o we_o have_v not_o some_o great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o lawful_a governor_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o command_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v also_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n not_o out_o of_o man-pleasing_a disposition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a prudence_n will_v tell_v we_o which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o attain_v our_o ends._n food_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n and_o stomach_n and_o physic_n to_o their_o disease_n if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o disuse_n of_o form_n and_o other_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o pastor_n must_v fit_v his_o practice_n to_o their_o edification_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v they_o prudence_n must_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o determination_n that_o we_o may_v vary_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o flock_n require_v to_o their_o good_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o 5._o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n note_v here_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o inconsiderable_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a people_n shall_v be_v eager_a for_o a_o form_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v that_o it_o hinder_v their_o edification_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o i_o be_o not_o now_o question_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o unreasonable_a person_n shall_v be_v deny_v their_o desire_n in_o that_o church_n rather_o then_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n or_o many_o or_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v eager_a for_o some_o one_o particular_a form_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o in_o any_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o unlawful_a form_n that_o for_o matter_n be_v erroneous_a or_o for_o manner_n absurd_a or_o apt_a to_o breed_v unreverence_n or_o hinder_v edification_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n measure_v out_o his_o penalty_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o church_n edification_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o his_o overrigorous_a correct_v man_n distemper_n but_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n when_o it_o be_v mere_a weakness_n that_o cause_v pastor_n or_o people_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o lawful_a form_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o such_o restraint_n as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o hinder_v their_o edification_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a no_o power_n shall_v causeless_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n none_o shall_v without_o great_a reason_n deprive_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n edification_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o many_o place_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v most_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o most_o useful_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v cure_v that_o weakness_n he_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o daylight_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o weakness_n as_o show_v or_o be_v join_v with_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v he_o private_o then_o not_o at_o all_o 3._o where_o conscience_n be_v scrupulous_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v public_o without_o a_o form_n though_o it_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o it_o because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o public_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o and_o no_o worship_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o lawful_a form_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o form_n though_o erroneous_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o 5._o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o other_o form_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o almost_o common_a reception_n through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n governor_n shall_v be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o deny_v man_n liberty_n in_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n in_o and_o more_o even_o that_o which_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o late_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o their_o party_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o forbid_v man_n use_v a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n though_o they_o forbid_v one_o particular_a liturgy_n more_o strict_o than_o i_o can_v wish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
feather_n in_o my_o hat_n and_o a_o hay-rope_n for_o a_o girdle_n and_o a_o hair_n cloth_n for_o a_o cloak_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v god_n in_o any_o other_o habit_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o perpetual_o imprison_v or_o hang_v in_o my_o opinion_n you_o do_v not_o well_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o he_o that_o disobey_v you_o must_v also_o incur_v everlasting_a damnation_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v or_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drive_v all_o from_o hear_v and_o sing_v and_o lay_v they_o in_o prison_n tâ—at_a do_v it_o not_o kneel_v and_o why_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o kneel_v or_o in_o any_o one_o command_v gesture_n and_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o wear_v not_o a_o linen_n surplice_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v weight_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v obey_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 2._o but_o your_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v why_o you_o shall_v command_v and_o thus_o command_v unprofitable_a thing_n will_v you_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v horn_n on_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o push_v away_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o will_v you_o resolve_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o service_n nor_o man_n any_o sacrament_n or_o church_n communion_n no_o nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o then_o will_v you_o condemn_v they_o and_o justify_v yourselves_o by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v obey_v 3._o you_o govern_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o fit_v your_o law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o their_o state_n and_o not_o expect_v perfection_n of_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n from_o they_o when_o god_n himself_o expect_v it_o not_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o imperfection_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o command_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v the_o question_n that_o neerlyer_n concern_v your_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o imposer_n to_o discuss_v be_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n church_n and_o service_n that_o suppose_v through_o their_o imperfection_n dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o in_o worship_n to_o your_o pleasure_n where_o have_v god_n set_v you_o on_o such_o a_o work_n or_o give_v you_o any_o such_o commission_n 4._o and_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v make_v such_o law_n without_o necessity_n which_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o all_o man_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o obey_v and_o then_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o aggravate_v self-condemning_a if_o they_o be_v guilty_a you_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o disobedience_n you_o disturb_v it_o much_o more_o sinful_o by_o lay_v such_o snare_n as_o shall_v unavoidable_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n by_o your_o cruel_a execution_n if_o the_o fly_v offend_v and_o deserve_v death_n by_o incautelous_a fall_n into_o the_o spider_n web_n what_o do_v the_o spider_n deserve_v that_o out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n spread_v thâ—_n net_n in_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v the_o fly_n that_o be_v take_v in_o it_o yet_o draw_v no_o venom_n from_o the_o similitude_n for_o it_o run_v not_o on_o all_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n to_o apply_v the_o venom_n to_o you_o your_o own_o action_n most_o concern_v yourselves_o tâ—y_o whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o whether_o other_o offend_v in_o disobey_v i_o shall_v provoke_v all_o to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v you_o more_o perfect_o than_o god_n you_o may_v yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o your_o wicked_a cruel_a law_n chap._n vi_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o its_o accident_n §_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o but_o good_a can_v be_v the_o just_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o good_a can_v be_v the_o just_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n by_o good_a i_o mean_v moral_a or_o civil_a good_a or_o relative_n physical_a good_a the_o good_a of_o profit_n or_o honesty_n and_o by_o indifferent_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o flat_a sin_n nor_o a_o flat_a absolute_a duty_n for_o so_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v sometime_o command_v nor_o do_v i_o mean_v any_o middle_a thing_n between_o bonum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o non_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o i_o mean_v by_o indifferent_a that_o which_o be_v not_o antecedent_o appetible_a a_o desirable_a good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v or_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o conduce_v to_o the_o common_a good_a or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v the_o just_a object_n of_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n for_o nothing_o but_o good_a do_v conduce_v to_o good_a of_o itself_o nay_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a bonitate_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n because_o it_o conduce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a bonitate_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o a_o end_n or_o that_o be_v desirable_a for_o itself_o desire_n have_v no_o object_n but_o quid_fw-la appetibile_fw-la a_o desirable_a good_n and_o a_o governor_n shall_v make_v no_o law_n but_o for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o himself_o as_o governor_n §_o 2._o and_o 2._o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o man_n punishment_n indeed_o be_v not_o desirable_a for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o punishment_n §_o 3._o and_o 3._o if_o unprofitable_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o government_n and_o people_n will_v think_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o not_o a_o benefit_n and_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o society_n §_o 4._o and_o 4._o all_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o first_o efficient_a and_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o just_a government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v favour_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o be_v level_v at_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o nothing_o but_o good_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o §_o 5._o moreover_o 5._o if_o idle_a word_n and_o idle_a thought_n be_v sin_n that_o must_v be_v account_v for_o then_o idle_a law_n much_o more_o and_o idle_a they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v about_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a themselves_o but_o occasion_n idle_a word_n and_o action_n in_o other_o §_o 6._o moreover_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o disobedience_n to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o deserve_v condemnation_n for_o protestant_n know_v no_o venial_a sin_n and_o papist_n take_v sin_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v mortal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n next_o to_o diabolical_a to_o lay_v before_o man_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o when_o they_o first_o make_v their_o law_n they_o know_v or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o
circumstance_n so_o severe_o as_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o a_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o a_o case_n my_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v or_o suspend_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a law_n my_o next_o duty_n be_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o gesture_n or_o ceremony_n command_v now_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v his_o imposition_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o my_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a penalty_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o exclude_v all_o christ_n servant_n from_o his_o house_n or_o holy_a communion_n that_o dare_v not_o do_v every_o circumstantial_a action_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o the_o penalty_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n yet_o will_v i_o not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o office_n ☜_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o §_o 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v else_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o christian_n within_o my_o reach_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o gesture_n or_o circumstance_n such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o no_o nor_o one_o but_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o on_o this_o account_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o deal_n in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o how_o tender_a be_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o law_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 23._o nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o they_o by_o injurious_a persecution_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o doubt_v of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o we_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o meat_n or_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o walk_v uncharitable_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n destroy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o damn_v man_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o gesture_n §_o 8._o moreover_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o administration_n be_v mean_n even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n thereby_o and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v command_v we_o to_o order_v but_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n so_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o cross_v but_o destroy_v these_o end_n we_o must_v as_o soon_o leave_v our_o mâ—nstry_n as_o obey_v he_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v but_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o event_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v by_o we_o avoid_v to_o command_v we_o a_o way_n of_o ministration_n that_o shall_v though_o but_o accidental_o damn_v man_n and_o that_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o office_n by_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n salvation_n if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o preach_v that_o gospel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o a_o ceremony_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n in_o england_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o particular_a dish_n of_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o all_o physician_n shall_v give_v no_o man_n physic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n if_o i_o must_v obey_v that_o command_n what_o if_o my_o patient_n have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o dish_n or_o be_v peevish_a and_o will_v not_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n by_o deny_v he_o my_o necessary_a help_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v we_o all_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o clothe_v the_o naked_a if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v the_o least_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n in_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o clothe_v they_o heal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o to_o obey_v my_o governor_n yet_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o that_o minister_n case_n who_o labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o holy_a communion_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o our_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o voluntary_a receiver_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v or_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o black_a or_o blue_a or_o white_a or_o red_a or_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o or_o much_o better_a forbid_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o a_o horn_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o iron_n ring_n about_o their_o arm_n as_o bedlam_n do_v no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o charity_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n as_o man_n salvation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n §_o 9_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n leave_v we_o to_o weigh_v the_o tendency_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_n even_o where_o the_o act_n command_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o flock_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o trivial_a circumstance_n will_v undo_v they_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v resolve_v with_o paul_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o i_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o destroy_v my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o find_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o all_o accident_n that_o my_o obedience_n will_v do_v no_o such_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o not_o obey_v then_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n i_o will_v ready_o obey_v but_o otherwise_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v
the_o magistrate_n persecution_n no_o mean_n can_v be_v just_o plead_v against_o the_o end_n and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n §_o 10._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v always_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v reckon_v a_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o impose_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n upon_o all_o place_n as_o upon_o some_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o â—iffer_v in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n duty_n to_o conform_v his_o practice_n in_o such_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v communion_n as_o ambrose_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v and_o will_v have_v other_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 11._o if_o any_o think_v as_o too_o many_o do_v that_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v these_o man_n anon_o that_o their_o opinion_n for_o a_o hypocritical_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n be_v the_o true_a bane_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o bloody_a war_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o objection_n for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o in_o brittany_n with_o confusion_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n or_o division_n because_o the_o scot_n wear_v blue_a cap_n and_o the_o english_a hat_n or_o because_o some_o english_a wear_v white_a hat_n and_o some_o black_a and_o so_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 12._o do_v i_o live_v in_o france_n or_o other_o popish_a country_n or_o have_v live_v in_o england_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o many_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o do_v converse_v which_o yet_o in_o another_o country_n or_o at_o another_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o then_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o dare_v not_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n itself_o with_o its_o ceremony_n may_v be_v then_o commendable_a in_o many_o particular_n which_o now_o be_v reformable_a and_o so_o in_o ethiopia_n greece_n or_o spain_n those_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o laudable_a that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n deserve_o vituperable_a and_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v such_o occasion_n and_o concomitant_n that_o make_v they_o tolerable_a that_o now_o seem_v less_o tolerable_a the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o the_o material_n be_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o nation_n §_o 1._o i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n peace_n or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o do_v hang_v on_o these_o and_o yet_o sometime_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v get_v they_o under_o their_o power_n by_o it_o §_o 2._o also_o 2._o because_o the_o protestant_n call_v lutheran_n stick_v so_o rigid_o on_o their_o ceremony_n as_o private_a confession_n exorcism_n image_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pacifier_n find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n because_o these_o expect_v a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n §_o 3._o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o delude_a soul_n that_o all_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o visible_a policy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o turn_v papist_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a head_n and_o centre_n for_o catholic_n union_n and_o his_o law_n and_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o term_n of_o uniformity_n unless_o we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o custom_n or_o variable_a circumstance_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a §_o 4._o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o 1._o what_o grotius_n have_v give_v of_o himself_o religion_n in_o his_o discuss_v apologet._n rivet_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o turn_v off_o upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o unity_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o take_v no_o warning_n but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o mr._n dury_n cite_v by_o mr._n barksdale_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o grotius_n life_n where_o he_o say_v many_o do_v every_o day_n forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o distract_a party_n separate_a congregation_n have_v every_o one_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o will_v turn_v papist_n on_o such_o a_o inducement_n deserve_v to_o take_v what_o they_o gâ—t_v by_o their_o folly_n §_o 5._o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o allow_v diversity_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o the_o church_n differ_v till_o the_o nâ—cene_n council_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o one_o half_a go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o half_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n hold_v communion_n for_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o ireneus_fw-la plead_v this_o against_o victor_n temerity_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n dâ—d_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a and_o roman_a church_n differ_v in_o many_o rite_n that_o yet_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n and_o other_o church_n a_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n so_o they_o can_v but_o have_v subjugate_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o yea_o more_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v allow_v their_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o allow_a difference_n do_v make_v no_o great_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o this_o variety_n from_o one_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a what_o abundance_n of_o observation_n do_v the_o jesuit_n franciscan_n dominican_n benedictines_n carthâ—sians_n and_o other_o differ_v in_o and_o must_v man_n needs_o turn_v papist_n because_o of_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o must_v find_v more_o variety_n among_o they_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o they_o when_o among_o we_o one_o country_n use_v three_o or_o four_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disuse_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o order_n of_o friar_n use_v twice_o as_o many_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n yea_o in_o habit_n and_o diet_n and_o other_o observance_n they_o many_o way_n differ_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v this_o tolerable_a yea_o laudable_a in_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o intolerable_a in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o must_v remove_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n §_o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n shall_v in_o any_o measure_n stick_v at_o such_o ceremony_n what_o if_o one_o country_n will_v have_v image_n to_o adorn_v their_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disallow_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o may_v we_o not_o yet_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o such_o a_o correspondency_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o edification_n §_o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o several_a congregation_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o one_o part_n think_v they_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n if_o we_o profess_v ouâ—_n resolution_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o
power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o
do_v say_v so_o and_o confess_v it_o most_o infirm_a and_o give_v place_n to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o have_v most_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n exercise_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n or_o else_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v believe_v you_o or_o take_v you_o to_o be_v resolute_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a to_o your_o ministry_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v schismatics_n for_o so_o much_o b_o p_o usher_v himself_o do_v seem_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o b_o p_o usher_n charge_v none_o with_o schism_n but_o those_o that_o cast_v off_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n but_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o county_n by_o this_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o those_o that_o they_o can_v afford_v you_o no_o pretence_n of_o scruple_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o assembly_n i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o this_o county_n liable_a to_o this_o charge_n but_o most_o never_o swear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o exclusion_n 2._o whoever_o among_o we_o do_v either_o swear_v to_o or_o disobey_v such_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n there_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o they_o set_v up_o another_o intolerable_a sort_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v to_o they_o or_o to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o such_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o make_v man_n uncaple_n of_o your_o communion_n this_o pretence_n therefore_o be_v frivolous_a especial_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o we_o have_v no_o prelate_n that_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o government_n over_o we_o in_o this_o county_n since_o b_o p_o prideaux_n die_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a sort_n we_o know_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v we_o schismatics_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o bishop_n when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o sure_o none_o can_v just_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o superiority_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n i_o hope_v yet_o live_a of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n have_v tell_v you_o morton_n apolog._n cathol_n part._n 1._o cap._n 85._o p._n 257._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o ut_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la episcopumeligeret_fw-la hic_fw-la modus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tempore_fw-la chrysostomi_n ambrosii_n augustini_fw-la leonis_fw-la gregorii_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n wâ—th_v you_o but_o differ_v so_o little_a in_o our_o opinion_n about_o low_a thing_n that_o you_o can_v thence_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o alienation_n and_o therefore_o with_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o agree_v but_o if_o any_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o church_n peace_n their_o charity_n their_o soul_n to_o their_o party_n or_o passion_n and_o discontent_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o read_n of_o other_o kind_n of_o book_n that_o tend_v to_o change_v a_o unrenewed_a mind_n ii_o and_o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v the_o new_a strain_n of_o prelatical_a divine_n i_o shall_v adventure_v a_o few_o word_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o probability_n be_v of_o their_o success_n and_o 1._o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o protestant_n nor_o go_v with_o grotius_n over_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n proceed_v not_o in_o your_o bitterness_n uncharitableness_n or_o separation_n from_o your_o brethren_n nor_o your_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministration_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o solid_a ground_n for_o what_o you_o do_v as_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o at_o last_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n as_o follow_v aerius_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o bishop_n or_o equalize_a presbyter_n with_o they_o and_o can_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v not_o heresy_n that_o every_o angry_a man_n have_v call_v so_o no_o not_o of_o the_o venerable_a ancient_n do_v you_o indeed_o take_v your_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o then_o be_v it_o never_o in_o the_o creed_n 2._o many_o among_o we_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n it_o be_v that_o species_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o 3._o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o reverend_a morton_n a_o prelate_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a strain_n apolog._n cathol_n par._n 1._o cap._n 33._o pag._n 96_o 97._o who_o answer_v the_o papist_n that_o use_v against_o we_o the_o same_o objection_n non_fw-la de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la differentia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la nb_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la instituenda_fw-la adversar_n aerius_n haereticus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la differentiam_fw-la negabat_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la idem_fw-la protestant_n resp._n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sanctus_fw-la hieronymus_n nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la patres_fw-la alii_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la scholae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la doctor_n primarius_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la facile_fw-la largiebatur_fw-la mich._n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la orig_n affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n idem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la aerianis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la augustinum_n sedulium_n primasium_n chrysostomum_n theodoretum_n oecumenium_n theophylactum_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la valent._n jesuit_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 2._o isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o orthodoxi_fw-la at_o inquit_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n non_fw-la est_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la haec_fw-la responsio_fw-la probabo_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ferendum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la responsis_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la esse_fw-la advocatus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o antiquitas_fw-la inter_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la nihil_fw-la intererat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la hieronymus_n sed_fw-la post_fw-la propter_fw-la schisma_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la delectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o quotquot_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tua_fw-la erasme_n apud_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la sordet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la but_o not_o with_o you_o that_o i_o write_v to_o advocate_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi episcop_n hieronymus_n in_o ea_fw-la opinion_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la ecce_fw-la etiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 8._o videtur_fw-la revera_n hieronymus_n in_o ea_fw-la opinion_n fuisse_fw-la an_fw-mi ille_fw-la solus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la &_o sedulius_n opinionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la accommodarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la medina_n vester_fw-ge patribus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inquies_fw-la ostendam_fw-la si_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la patres_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o aereo_fw-la haeresin_fw-la damnatam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la errori_fw-la verbis_fw-la suffragari_fw-la viderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la errorem_fw-la abriperentur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la in_o aereo_fw-la damnatam_fw-la cur_n vos_fw-la eam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o protestantibus_fw-la damnandam_fw-la esse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la cassander_n lib._n consult_v art_n 14._o a_o episcopatus_fw-la inter_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ponendus_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la &_o canonistas_n non_fw-la convenit_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la evitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la chirotonia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o reverend_a morton_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v not_o beyond_o these_o moderate_a papist_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v that_o at_o least_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o you_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o schism_n and_o how_o be_v we_o prove_v schismatic_n why_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o bishop_n 2._o
because_o we_o now_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fine_a world_n when_o man_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o separation_n and_o offer_v communion_n to_o the_o separatist_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n themselves_o it_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o say_v so_o much_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o prelate_n half_a of_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v ordain_v since_o 3._o nor_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o now_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o command_v they_o 4._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o sinful_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o covenanter_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o what_o if_o you_o think_v this_o species_n best_o must_v all_o think_v so_o or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n and_o why_o not_o all_o schismatic_n then_o that_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v think_v by_o other_o the_o best_a form_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v your_o prelacy_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o read_v in_o your_o write_n that_o discipline_n and_o piety_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o promote_v and_o we_o destroy_v when_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v your_o brethren_n and_o we_o will_v hearty_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o can_v so_o that_o piety_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o able_a faithful_a preacher_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n conformable_a and_o not_o conformable_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o promote_v piety_n then_o the_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o piety_n be_v better_o promote_v by_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o dance_v and_o by_o cherish_v man_n true_o fear_v god_n then_o by_o scorn_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o expel_v they_o we_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o your_o do_n as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o unless_o they_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o you_o at_o such_o rate_n nor_o buy_v your_o communion_n nor_o stop_v the_o reproachful_a mouth_n of_o any_o by_o such_o horrid_a cruelty_n we_o talk_v not_o now_o to_o you_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v know_v by_o hear-say_n only_o we_o see_v which_o way_n promote_v piety_n and_o which_o destroy_v it_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n i_o can_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o indeed_o i_o see_v because_o another_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eyesight_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n to_o be_v other_o than_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n among_o you_o i_o censure_v you_o no_o further_o than_o experience_n constrain_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o most_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o practical_a christianity_n be_v against_o your_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o bear_v with_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n that_o dispose_v it_o to_o relish_v wholesome_a food_n and_o perceive_v more_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o mere_a air_n or_o toyish_a kickshaw_n than_o it_o can_v easy_o express_v in_o abundance_n of_o your_o most_o applaud_a preacher_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o little_a life_n and_o seriousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n yea_o godliness_n and_o diligence_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ordinary_o preach_v against_o under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o man_n that_o pulpit_n render_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o your_o preacher_n exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o zeal_n against_o while_o almost_o all_o their_o hearer_n through_o the_o land_n do_v take_v a_o puritan_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a many_o a_o place_n have_v i_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o bishop_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o few_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o few_o that_o will_v sometime_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v common_o call_v puritan_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o mild_o ask_v a_o swearer_n why_o he_o swear_v or_o a_o drunkard_n why_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v or_o have_v once_o name_v scripture_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o profane_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v be_v o_fw-la you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o drink_v or_o swear_v but_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o you_o and_o all_o the_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n in_o the_o land_n i_o profess_v upon_o my_o common_a sad_a experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o on_o such_o account_n and_o what_o can_v the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o land_n have_v do_v more_o to_o man_n damnation_n then_o to_o preach_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o puritanism_n when_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o live_v among_o they_o that_o piety_n be_v puritanism_n in_o their_o account_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scorn_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holiness_n and_o drink_v and_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v defy_v god_n this_o be_v true_a and_o england_n know_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v after_o this_o think_v that_o you_o have_v wipe_v your_o mouth_n clean_o by_o say_v as_o m_o r_o pierce_n that_o by_o puritan_n he_o mean_v none_o but_o man_n of_o blood_n sedition_n violence_n despiser_n of_o dominion_n paint_a sepulcher_n protestant_n frighten_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a god_n that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o your_o penitent_a or_o torment_a sorrow_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o common_o be_v repute_v puritanism_n in_o england_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o play_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o you_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o thrust_v man_n into_o hell_n in_o